but now, this experiment had been lingering around her, causing her and her loved one to suffer.
qianqian probably tried it on animals and found that they had gained intelligence but didnt die, so she ignored the observation period and began to experiment on human bodies. an xiaowan fell to the ground, grabbed the map, and muttered to herself, this symptom is the seque, qianqian.
uwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu
shua shua shua
some wild beasts roared, but their voices were very low. Little Whites voice was so weak that it started to roll on the ground.
little white, lets go. ill take you to find ck wind.
An Xiaowan closed her eyes and wiped the tears from her eyes. She took a deep breath and stood up.
Her eyes became extremely determined at this moment. Her beautiful face was cold and determined, like a sword that had been unsheathed.
Little white tried to stand up with difficulty, but fell down again.
An Xiaowan went forward to help it up, then slowly walked forward.
after walking for half an hour, she finally brought little white to the cage of ck wind. She untied ck winds rope and saw them snuggling together in pain and happiness. They rubbed each others heads and wrapped each other with their wings, as if they were warming each other.
It was a very heartwarming scene, but it also made ones throat feel sour.
an xiaowan closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and stood up again ording to the map and the direction in her memory.
She quickly ran forward.
The longer the time, the more pain they would feel.
she had to end their long and painful lives before the skypletely lit up.
However, there was still a touch of fear in his heart that he was trying hard to suppress.
she was very afraid.
she didnt even dare to think about whether there was really no antidote in the world.
if she could, she was willing to use her life to exchange for this antidote.
However, she couldnt.
No one could tell her where her mother was. No one could tell her how to make the antidote.
perhaps they had taken away all the research process and evidence on the ind this time. after years of development and the advancement of technology, they would be able to develop an antidote. however, these animals couldnt afford to wait.
it was written in the book.
the lifespans of animals that had taken the medicine could be shortened or lengthened, but no matter what, the pain would increase with each day. In the end, they would go crazy, lose their rationality, andpletely be devil creatures..
Chapter 1924 - 1924: The wall is shaking!
Chapter 1924 - 1924: The wall is shaking!
Trantor: 549690339
By then, the situation would be out of control.
time continued to pass by.
An Xiaowan quickly ran from one end to the other and finally found the exit to the inds central City. She opened the skylight and climbed up. She immediately realized that this ce was connected to her mothers research room.
in addition, he had to push the bookshelves open to walk out.
as she walked out, she found that the sky was already bright. although the iron fence separating the vige from the forest seemed to have been damaged by wild beasts, there was no electricity, and there was no sign of generators. Presumably, those three people had already left with their things.
an xiaowan hurriedly went back in, found the fuse from the first location, and picked up the match.
Pfft-
The me suddenly rose, and the fuse was ignited.
at that moment, even though the voice was clearly smiling, her heart could not help but tremble.
an xiaowan closed her eyes and kept the book that recorded them in her arms, This Ind was about to turn into ashes.
It was an isted ind that no one knew about. At this time, even if it waspletely destroyed, how many people would care? however, they would never know about the creatures and things that once existed on this ind.
An Xiaowan blinked away the tears in her eyes, quickly lifted her legs, and ran towards the second ignition point.
The fire lit up, and she could see a fuse on the wall being lit. It was slowly walking forward through a special pipe.
In the underground pce, other than the low cries of the animals, there was only the sound of the fuse burning.
An Xiaowans pace quickened.
she went back to the first spot and saw an empty grid ten meters away where the fire had been burned out. there was a box in it.
Inside the box was another map.
This map was the only safe escape route.
The entire Ind was about to sink, leaving only the beach behind. Hence, she had to exit from this exit precisely to ensure her safety.
an xiaowan took the map and studied the direction while running quickly to thest point.
her movements were very fast, and she ran very hard. in a short while, she was already covered in sweat. However, at this moment, she couldnt care about anything else. She just wiped her sweat and continued to run forward, not caring about the dirt and mud on her face.
the strange thing was that a loud sound of an electric drill suddenly came from above the underground pce.
It seemed like someone was digging a hole in the corner?
the noise was so loud that an xiaowan couldnt help but frown.
What was even more exaggerated was that the sound of the electric drill was getting closer and closer, and it was getting louder and louder. It actually caused the entire underground Pce to begin to emit a series of rumbling sounds, making her feel that the ground and walls were shaking!
What was going on?
An Xiaowan was confused at first, then she immediately thought of Huo Shen.
yingluo should be him.
For a moment, an Xiaowan didnt know whether to be happy, grateful, or helpless and anxious.
Huo Shen had probably not rested the entire night to find her. it was just that this underground pce was not so easily discovered. Otherwise, how could these animals survive so safely underground?
he would have been captured and experimented on while they were retreating.
However, his current position wasnt too good.
an xiaowan paced back and forth for a moment, not knowing how to go out and signal him. This was because this area was already in ruins, and there was no way to open the exit..
Chapter 1925 - 1925: 1926 -retreat!
Chapter 1925 - 1925: 1926 -retreat!
Trantor: 549690339
the ce she had escaped to seemed to be a long distance away from here. she didnt know if she could return in time to take him and the people who had stayed behind to drill.
An Xiaowan hesitated for a moment and finally decided to run to thest point.
after lighting it, she threw away the match in her hand and returned to her previous position. raising her head, she could feel that the distance between them was getting closer and the tremors were getting stronger. she could not help but frown.
She thought for a long time before she suddenly had an idea.
He raised his hand, took off the watch on his wrist, and threw it on the ground. On the other side, Huo Shens heart skipped a beat. He pped his watch hard and looked at the no-life icon on it. His handsome face turned pale.
the drilling team immediately stopped, wiped their sweat, and looked up at him.
Severalrge holes had already been dug out in this deste and messy ce. However, when he shone the light in, he didnt find anything unusual. There was still only soil inside, nothing else.
hearing that the drilling sound hadpletely stopped, an xiaowans eyes flickered slightly and she immediately put on the watch again.
Huo Shen was stunned for a moment. His eyes darkened as he looked at the calm heartbeat.
after a long while, her heart was still beating steadily, but it had elerated, as if it was moving.
Huo Shen narrowed his eyes and ordered, Group A, continue.
The sound of the electric drill resounded and the heartbeat disappeared again. Huo Shen asked them to stop again, and then his heart started beating again.
in his pitch-ck pupils, the light suddenly flickered. his mind was spinning rapidly, and he could not help but feel a burst of hope.
this period of suffering had caused him to look like he had experienced many vicissitudes of life. even his handsome face, which had always been high-spirited, had be deathly pale. his entire person was shrouded in a dark, oppressive, and cold aura.
however, at this moment, he heaved a sigh of relief.
it seemed that an xiaowan was still safe and sound! Her actions must be to stop him from doing all this, to use this method to remind him!
What hint?
huo shens eyes flickered. after thinking for a few seconds, he said in a deep voice,Retreat!
Young master Huo? everyone was stunned. they didnt expect that huo Shen, who had been crazy for an entire night and seemed determined to dig an xiaowan out of the ground for the rest of his life, would now say retreat?
retreat! huo shen said in a deep voice.
This time, the voice was more steady than the previous one.
It was as if he had confirmed his thoughts.
They couldnt contact each other because the walkie-talkie was broken. They had no other way but to use this to tell each other their thoughts. There were too few things that could be expressed, so they could only rely on their tacit understanding and understanding of each other.
then, he would take a gamble.
Yes, young master Huo.
yes, young master huo,
After everyone agreed, they quickly went to collect all the props and then took turns to retreat. They followed Huo Shens instructions and returned to the ship to wait.
Then, Huo Shen, Blue Devil, and special Assistant Luo stood at the edge of the ind and ordered them to push the ship into the sea!
it looked like he was ready to leave.
but an xiaowan had not been found yet, so why was huo shen in such a hurry?
everyone was suspicious, but they could not disobey his orders. they subconsciously obeyed and believed in his decision.
Time passed by slowly and quickly..
Chapter 1926 - 1925: 1926 -retreat!
Chapter 1926 - 1925: 1926 -retreat!
Trantor: 549690339
the ce she had escaped to seemed to be a long distance away from here. she didnt know if she could return in time to take him and the people who had stayed behind to drill.
An Xiaowan hesitated for a moment and finally decided to run to thest point.
after lighting it, she threw away the match in her hand and returned to her previous position. raising her head, she could feel that the distance between them was getting closer and the tremors were getting stronger. she could not help but frown.
She thought for a long time before she suddenly had an idea.
He raised his hand, took off the watch on his wrist, and threw it on the ground. On the other side, Huo Shens heart skipped a beat. He pped his watch hard and looked at the no-life icon on it. His handsome face turned pale.
the drilling team immediately stopped, wiped their sweat, and looked up at him.
Severalrge holes had already been dug out in this deste and messy ce. However, when he shone the light in, he didnt find anything unusual. There was still only soil inside, nothing else.
hearing that the drilling sound hadpletely stopped, an xiaowans eyes flickered slightly and she immediately put on the watch again.
Huo Shen was stunned for a moment. His eyes darkened as he looked at the calm heartbeat.
after a long while, her heart was still beating steadily, but it had elerated, as if it was moving.
Huo Shen narrowed his eyes and ordered, Group A, continue.
The sound of the electric drill resounded and the heartbeat disappeared again. Huo Shen asked them to stop again, and then his heart started beating again.
in his pitch-ck pupils, the light suddenly flickered. his mind was spinning rapidly, and he could not help but feel a burst of hope.
this period of suffering had caused him to look like he had experienced many vicissitudes of life. even his handsome face, which had always been high-spirited, had be deathly pale. his entire person was shrouded in a dark, oppressive, and cold aura.
however, at this moment, he heaved a sigh of relief.
it seemed that an xiaowan was still safe and sound! Her actions must be to stop him from doing all this, to use this method to remind him!
What hint?
huo shens eyes flickered. after thinking for a few seconds, he said in a deep voice,Retreat!
Young master Huo? everyone was stunned. they didnt expect that huo Shen, who had been crazy for an entire night and seemed determined to dig an xiaowan out of the ground for the rest of his life, would now say retreat?
retreat! huo shen said in a deep voice.
This time, the voice was more steady than the previous one.
It was as if he had confirmed his thoughts.
They couldnt contact each other because the walkie-talkie was broken. They had no other way but to use this to tell each other their thoughts. There were too few things that could be expressed, so they could only rely on their tacit understanding and understanding of each other.
then, he would take a gamble.
Yes, young master Huo.
yes, young master huo,
After everyone agreed, they quickly went to collect all the props and then took turns to retreat. They followed Huo Shens instructions and returned to the ship to wait.
Then, Huo Shen, Blue Devil, and special Assistant Luo stood at the edge of the ind and ordered them to push the ship into the sea!
it looked like he was ready to leave.
but an xiaowan had not been found yet, so why was huo shen in such a hurry?
everyone was suspicious, but they could not disobey his orders. they subconsciously obeyed and believed in his decision.
Time passed by slowly and quickly..
Chapter 1927 - 1927: he’s here to save her
Chapter 1927 - 1927: hes here to save her
Trantor: 549690339
When an Xiaowan heard the sound in her ears, she couldnt help but feel sad. She quickly detonated the fuse one after another, and the sound of the big stone door falling down made her speed up, running forward quickly with tears in her eyes.
After all the doors were sealed, there were still many corridors that were left open.
an xiaowan ran quickly ording to the instructions on the map and finally found the exit marked on the map after a while.
she climbed up thedder with great effort and reached the top.
However, he realized that the door outside seemed to have been closed because it had not been used for years!
an xiaowans heart suddenly trembled. seeing that the time of the second fuse burning was getting closer and closer, she suddenly became so anxious that she broke out in a sweat.
rushing towards the exit, she hit it with all her strength in a hurry!
Only five minutes left, Yingluo.
only three minutes left, yingluo.
Very soon, the medicine that would make people faint and die in silence would be sprayed out and fill the entire underground Pce!
Not a single life could escape.
an xiaowans heart tightened. her palm was already red and bleeding. the dust on it fell on her face and body, mixed with tears. she was in a sorry state.
she thought that she had confirmed the entire process, but she never expected that the final destination indicated on the map, which she would be able to obtain at the end, would have such an ident!
She still wanted to see youzi, and she wanted to think of a way with Huo Shen to save this little life from suffering.
She still wanted to hug Huo Shen and tell him what had happened to her during this period.
she still wanted to kiss him. Time passed by second by second.
an xiaowans heart was in despair.
But at this moment, footsteps suddenly came from outside!
an xiaowan was shocked at first, then she hurriedly hit the area above her head hard.
dong dong dong
the construction of the underground pce was very special. it was built deep underground, so even after drilling a few meters down, huo shen could not see the ce. Only the area where an Xiaowan was standing was directly in contact with the ground.
A few seconds of silence passed.
Then, she suddenly heard a loud noise.
Immediately after, a beam of light shone in forcefully!
an xiaowans tears fell as she was pierced by the light, but she still tried to raise her eyes and look in the direction of the person.
a pair of strong arms suddenly exerted strength and lifted her up!
her body escaped the entire hole in an instant, and then, she pounced uncontrobly towards the man who was holding her.
A familiar smell filled his nose.
it was the cold, strong, domineering, and warm taste that she had been longing for all this time.
h-huo shen qianqian!
huo shen hugged her tightly, his dark eyes turning red. his sexy and good-looking thin lips were tightly pursed. he looked at her as if he had countless words to say, but he could not.
an xiaowans tears burst out of her eyes.
but this wasnt the time to talk.
An Xiaowan quickly came back to her senses and said in a trembling voice,
quick, we have to leave this ind as fast as we can!
Huo Shen slightly focused and nodded. ive already told the others to retreat to the ship. well just go over. as he said that, the tall and handsome man stood up with her in his arms.
His speed was very fast as he brought her along and ran quickly on the beach, towards therge ship in the distance.
an xiaowan was a little stunned by his words.
She wanted tough, but she also wanted to cry.
he really understood..
Chapter 1928 - 1928: A mushroom cloud rose into the sky!
Chapter 1928 - 1928: A mushroom cloud rose into the sky!
Trantor: 549690339
in fact, he understood and did better than what she wanted to express. With a husband like this, what more could a woman ask for?
an xiaowan was crying andughing at the same time. her whole body was covered in mud and dust, and her hair was messy. she really didnt have the usual beauty.
however, she couldnt care about that at this time. she just patted him and said, put me down, i have the strength to run.
Although Huo Shen was still running very fast, she knew that at this moment, he was always using a strange power that was different from his usual self. He could even endure a hundred times more pain to break through.
he didnt look very clean at the moment, and his face was so pale.
It was obvious that he had not slept all night just like her and was also exhausted from running around. He was probably even more tired than her.
no need.
huo shens heart ached when he saw an xiaowan covered in mud. how could he put her down?
Moreover, it was not easy for him to survive the disaster, and he was already surprised enough to find that she was fine. at this moment, even if he had nothing to do, he would not let go of her, let alone put her down and run for his life.
He just wanted to keep hugging her and looking at her, knowing that she was fine.
Before he met an Xiaowan, he had never been clear about what it meant to value and cherish a person. She couldnt understand what it meant to treat you as her life, what it meant to love, and what it meant to be willing to give up everything for a person.
After meeting an Xiaowan, he understood everything.
When he saw her fall into the bottomless crack, Huo Shens first reaction was to jump in with her. if it wasnt for the fact that the rock under his feet had fallen back, he might have really jumped.
he didnt have time to think about his career,pany, subordinates, or fame.ter, he couldnt find her. at that time, huo shen even thought that if qianqian could use her life to exchange for her, he would be a hundred times more willing.
Bang!
Boom boom boom-
Behind him, a crazy explosion suddenly sounded.
Thest fuse had actually detonated in advance! An Xiaowan looked behind her from his arms.
a huge mushroom cloud was rising into the sky.
an xiaowan grabbed huo shens clothes with all her might, her eyes wide open.
huo shens speed increased.
the ship was getting closer and closer.
all the subordinates on the boat had already noticed the abnormality on the ind. they quickly loosened the ropes and set the boatpletely into the sea, leaving only a piece of stairs hanging for huo shen and an xiaowan toe.
Lord Huo!
young master huo! Special Assistant Luo and blue Demon quickly jumped down from the ship and pulled the deck for them.
then, without hesitation, huo shen stepped on it quickly and jumped up with an xiaowan on the boat!
After a moment of dizziness, an Xiaowan opened her eyes again.
special assistant luo and blue demon pulled the deck and dangled it at the side.
as the boat moved away quickly, they grabbed the edge and jumped up.
the ship was quickly leaving the ind.
everyone was stunned by the appearance of the ind.
the ind that seemed to be devoid of any living creatures had suddenly turned into a huge mushroom cloud.
How many powerful explosives would it take to achieve this?
The deafening sound of the fire even made their eardrums hurt.
However, the creatures on the ind were quiet.
thinking of the roars and cries from before, as well as the rustling of the overturned ground, it was hard to connect them with the current silence..
Chapter 1929 - 1929: 1930 -the ship is about to crash!
Chapter 1929 - 1929: 1930 -the ship is about to crash!
Trantor: 549690339
why havent the beasts on the inde out yet? Previously, they were all shouting so loudly, but now they are so quiet. theres no movement at all. Its like it never existed.
Everyone even looked at each other and could not tell if it was real or illusionary.
The whispers of several people rang in her ears. Huo Shen hugged her tightly and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something.
but an xiaowan could not feel anything.
she just looked in the direction of the ind with red eyes, choking on her breath, and was so stiff that she couldnt move. tears blurred her vision and fell heavily from the corner of her eyes.
goodbye, xiaobai, qingqing, and everyone else.
no, it was not goodbye.
It was an awkward farewell.
As the ship went further and further away, the ind suddenly rustled with a boom.
he waspletely submerged in the sea! Ill go! whats going on?
god! the ind has fallen into the sea! this explosive was too powerful. Itpletely destroyed an entire Ind.
the crowds exmations came wave after wave.
At the same time, as the ind sank, a violent wave suddenly surged over!
The sinking of the ind caused a huge wave! Wave!
Everyone on the deck stared at the waves with wide eyes.
Oh my God, what a huge wave!
young master huo, young madam, please go in quickly!
Lord Huo!
When Special Assistant Luo saw that an Xiaowan was still unwilling to move, he hurriedly stepped forward and urged, Young master Huo, young Madam, we cant stay here any longer!
huo shen frowned slightly and looked at an xiaowan, who had no reaction at all. he had no choice but to quickly carry her up and quickly take her into the boat! everyone had already retreated in and methodically sealed the windows and doors.
Then, while the captain drove the boat as far away as possible, he also adjusted the angle of the boat so that it would not capsizepletely.
The waves were reallv too big. so big that evervone was a little nervous.
On the boat, after everyone had settled down, they quickly ran to the nearest seat and sat down. They quickly took out lifebuoys or life jackets from below and grabbed them in their hands!
He only had time to grab it, but he didnt have time to put it on.
the moment huo shen forcefully held an xiaowan in his arms, he was stunned.
the waves came with a bang!
Pfft-
He heard the sound of water flowing, and then the whole world began to fall in front of him!
everyone felt that their bodies were suspended in the air, and they buzzed from the huge impact. their bodies were only locked by the locks on their seats, as if they had broken through gravity in an instant.
An Xiaowan also suddenly came back to her senses. Huo Shen pressed her down and pulled out a Lifebuoy from under the seat.
at that moment, his body almostpletely fell over.
an xiaowan was frightened and her face turned pale.
she looked out of the window and saw that the huge waves seemed to be about to overturn the entire ship. all of a sudden, she felt as if she was at the bottom of the sea.
Was the boat going to capsize?
the waves were so strong that the captain had already fallen to the ground. he could only hold on to the steering wheel and refuse to let go.
everything fell down in a mess.
However, a few crew members and the captain were still working hard to steer the ship in the right direction.
the scary thing was wufu.
Their ship was being pushed forward by this wave!
In a short period of time, they had been pushed far away on the sea!
If they went any further, they would have hit a reef!
Chapter 1930 - 1930: It’s fine as long as you hold on to me
Chapter 1930 - 1930: Its fine as long as you hold on to me
Trantor: 549690339
Although the captain had tried his best to adjust the ship to a route with fewer obstacles behind him, he had no idea where it was going now that it was being pushed!
the air in the cabin was getting thinner and thinner.
An Xiaowan took a deep breath and felt a little suffocated. She finally looked away and looked up at Huo Shen, who was holding her.
When she saw the ind just now, she felt as if she had entered another world.
At this moment, he finally came back to his senses.
The ship was tilting more and more.
Huo Shen looked behind him and saw another ind not far away!
This Ind seemed to be even bigger than the one that was destroyed just now. There were also small hills on it. If they were to crash into it, the ship would probably be scrapped!
huo shens expression became serious.
however, things were no longer under his control.
just as these thoughts shed through his mind, he heard a boom sound.
then, a huge impact suddenly hit him!
an xiaowan only felt her head go nk, and her body was almost blown away by the force. however, the safety buckle firmly locked her body, so that under the two spicy wings, she felt that her body was almost pulled apart!
It hurts.
she felt as if her legs didnt belong to her anymore.
Huo Shens expression did not change. He only used all his strength to push her back to her seat.
The cabin was in chaos.
in the warehouse of the ship carrying the medicine, due to the huge impact, even part of the original safety facilities had been damaged, causing many medicine bottles to fall out and shatter into a mess!
Then, everything turned pitch-ck.
After a full three minutes, the boat finally stopped after a while Of gliding.
the huge impact stopped.
In the cabin, about half of the people had fainted from the huge impact. The remaining half of the people had a look of confusion on their faces.
Immediately after, low groans of pain rose and fell.
An Xiaowan didnt expect that after destroying the ind, the wave would be so big!
the small bottle in her arms, which she had not had time to look at, rolled to the ground with a ng.
Huo Shen came back to his senses. His handsome face was a little dark as he unbuckled his seat belt. He grabbed the chair and tried to keep his bnce.
now, the entire boat was tilted on the ground.
one of the doors and windows had fallen to the ground and were sealed shut. therefore, they could only climb out from the other side of the boat.
huo shens eyes darkened. just as he was about to unbuckle an xiaowans seat belt and tie her to him, he saw her eyes open again. After a short period of unconsciousness, she woke up.
many of his subordinates on the ship were the same.
an xiaowan looked at the situation and understood without huo shen?s exnation.
i can do it, she said firmly, nodding her head.
then, she grabbed the back of the seat with one hand and unbuckled the seat belt with the other.
her entire body was in pain, so much so that it felt like her bones were falling apart.
If she was just a little weaker, she would probably want to lean on Huo Shens backzily and without any effort.
However, Yingying couldnt do that.
Everyone had just escaped from death. If she was in pain, he wouldnt be any better off.
xiao wan!
I can. an xiaowan repeated herself, then took his hand. she took a deep breath and revealed a somewhat embarrassed smile. just hold on to me..
Chapter 1931 - 1931: Ship, damaged
Chapter 1931 - 1931: Ship, damaged
Trantor: 549690339
huo shen frowned slightly and had no choice but to hold an xiaowans hand.
Gradually, everyone began to wake up.
line up and crawl out one by one! huo shen ordered in a deep voice.
yes!
Everyones voice was weak and hoarse, but they were all very determined.
what kind of disaster had he not seen before? this was nothing.
Everyone thought that women in this group would usually be fine, but when they encountered trouble, they would definitely need help. however, at this moment, looking at an xiaowan and huo shen firmly walking forward, everyones heart tightened.
after climbing up with great difficulty, an xiaowan felt her legs and hands trembling.
the huge ship was exceptionally tall.
She stood on top and looked down, suddenly feeling her legs go soft.
This is too high. Is Qingqing going to jump?
just as an xiaowan frowned slightly, she saw that her subordinates had already moved thedders up and installed them at the side.
Taking a deep breath, she endured the pain in every inch of her body and continued to climb down.
the road became extremely long.
an xiaowan felt that every inch of her skin and every bone in her body was in pain.
xiaowan wanwan wanwan
When they reached the bottom, Huo Shen finally hugged an Xiaowan, who had copsed.
his eyes were slightly red, and his handsome face revealed a heartache that came from the bottom of his heart.
Im fine. Just put me aside and rest.
An Xiaowan took a deep breath and forced a pale smile. Then, afraid that he wouldnt leave, she pushed him and advised, the ship has been destroyed, and the supplies and equipment inside need yourmand to confirm. At this moment, you should be their leader first, then my husband. Huo Shens thin lips were tightly pursed, and his eyes were dark.
after a long while, he finally nodded slightly.
He asked someone to bring a soft cushion and ced it on the gentlest stone at the side. Then, he gently ced an Xiaowan on it.
an xiaowan nodded and asked him to go quickly. only then did he leave, looking back three times with each step.
sitting there, an xiaowan looked at the dpidated scene in front of her, her eyes a little dazed.
The big ship in front of him hadpletely toppled over. Half of its body had been dragged and hit for a long time, and it was already somewhat damaged. The bow of the ship was stuck in the middle of a mountain rock and could not be pulled out.
What was Yingluo going to do?
An Xiaowan really didnt expect that the explosives on the ind would actually have such power.
ording to the description in her mothers notebook, the location of an Xiaowan and the others should already be in the safe zone. So, did the explosives be more powerful over the years, or did the ind be more fragile?
everyone had already escaped from the ship.
Huo Shen stood in front of them, his tall figure with his back to her. He began to calmly direct everyone.
Everyone began to change from confusion and fear to order.
In the face of a disaster, the scariest thing was to have no leader and nothing to do.
Master Huo, the bow of the ship is damaged, and the windows are damaged.
Young master Huo, two of the medicine storage capsules are damaged, and one of the evidence storage capsules is filled with water.
Lord Huo, the ships movement is obstructed. The engine cant be started.
master huo, the signal is broken. we cant contact the outside world.
master huo, qianqian.
Huo Shens handsome face turned dark. After a long while, he suddenly interrupted everyones report and said in a deep voice, stop talking. lets find a ce to build a temporary living base..
Chapter 1932 - 1932: The Suan ni Palace on the isolated island?
Chapter 1932 - 1932: The Suan ni Pce on the isted ind?
Trantor: 549690339
thus, everyone began to get busy.
After seeing that Huo Shen had arranged for someone to Scout the way, an Xiaowan walked back.
Seeing his solemn expression, she didnt want to make things difficult for him, so she asked him something else in a low voice.
Huo Shen, how are the people who fell down with me? she had searched the underground pce for a long time that day, but she had not found anyone.
when he went to ask xiaobai, xiaobai shrugged and pointed up.
What she understood was that they were not here and had already left.
They didnt fall into the deepest part, and they found their team very quickly, Huo Shen said.
An Xiaowans heart moved slightly and she was a little puzzled.
Why did it feel like it wasnt a coincidence that she had fallen into the underground pce? it was more like a mayfly that they had chosen.
an xiaowan blinked and thought of another question. she leaned forward and asked, how did you know i was down there and helped me open the exit? huo shen pursed his thin lips and looked at her deeply.
At that time, he had followed his sixth sense and felt that an Xiaowan wanted him to retreat.
But every second of waiting was torture.
During that time, he questioned his choice almost every minute. He was afraid of his own understanding. He even began to regret it, afraid that he had made the wrong choice.
Therefore, he could only think and specte with all his might.
He thought, an Xiaowans heartbeat showed continuous movement, then stopped for a while as if she was thinking, and then it became faster.
If her heart wasnt beating fast because of the shock, it meant that she was looking for a way out.
they couldnt get out of the center of the ind. the destroyed forest had blocked the entire passage. So, he guessed that she was looking for the exit in the direction of the beach.
So, he searched around aimlessly.
While she was running, he did not stop for a moment.
hence, he ignored his image and followed the tremors as he crawled on the ground.
Then, he heard the sound of her patting getting weaker and weaker. His heart was excited, and he immediately frantically dug away the sand around him. there was still blood-stained sand in the gaps between her fingernails. it was easy to imagine how painful it was.
i, guessed. huo shens gaze deepened as he thought about something. however, when he spoke, he had be so calm.
in fact, an xiaowan felt helpless when she asked. after all, huo shen would definitely not tell the truth.
however, when she saw his sorry state at that time, which was not much better than hers, she knew how much he had sacrificed behind her back and how crazy he was.
Her heart was filled with warmth, and she took a deep breath. ill get you some seawater to wash your hands. She said in a low voice. No need, huo shen shook his head. this ship is not stable yet. it could fall down at any time. not far away, the pathfinders were divided into several groups, all looking at theyers of small mountains, somewhat worried.
there didnt seem to be a forest here, and there wasnt even a river in the middle. how was he going to survive?
moreover, the ship was broken. although they had props, they didnt know how many days it would take to repair it. if they couldnt fix it, would they die on this ind?
everyones heart was heavy.
but at this moment, the first group of people who went to scout the way suddenly let out a scream.
oh my god!
theres a suan ni and a suan ni pce here?!!
Chapter 1933 - 1933: Friend or foe
Chapter 1933 - 1933: Friend or foe
Trantor: 549690339
initially, when they heard the first exaggerated exmation, everyone behind was shocked, thinking that something strange and terrifying had happened in front. After all, the series of strange events on the previous Ind had already left them with some psychological shadows.
But when they heard the next sentence, everyone was stunned.
What?
Pce?
how could there be a pce on such a small ind?
an xiaowan and huo shen looked at each other when they heard her voice.
The team at the front had already taken a photo from a distance after taking a careful look. They quickly and quietly returned and did not continue to move forward.
They quickly ran back to Huo Shens position and took out their phones.
Lord Huo, we found an extremely gorgeous Pce in the center of the ind, behind the mountains! The person who spoke sounded a little excited. look!
huo shen frowned slightly. after an xiaowan took a look, she was also very surprised.
she had thought that fergora was already a very special paradise, but she didnt expect that there were people living on these inds.
this is too strange, yingluo.
is the security tight? Huo Shen asked in a deep voice.
At first nce, theres only a fence, no one.
A Pce built on an isted ind, it must have been built to iste itself from the world. Moreover, no one knew about it and no one woulde to disturb it, so why would there be any guards?
then lets rest for a while, well visitter , huo shen said after thinking for two seconds. if there were people on the ind, and they were not their enemies, it would be a great thing.
after all, they would probably have to stay on this ind for a few days, and they still didnt know how to find water and supplies. Although there was enough food on the ship, it was better to be cautious and thrifty.
Huo Shen had a feeling that this ind exploration trip would not end so easily.
moreover, if they did not take the initiative to go, they would be in trouble if the other party treated them as enemies.
everyone stopped and found a ce to rest.
An Xiaowan leaned there and slept for a while, then woke up again.
Everyone had rested enough and had eaten something.
Huo Shen found a wet tissue and wiped his and an Xiaowans faces and hands. Then, he patted the dust off his body and called for a few of his subordinates, ordering, You guys,e with me. The rest of you stay here and wait. thus, the group of people climbed over the mountain in the middle, walked through a small path, and arrived outside the pce with great difficulty. They stood at the door with their hands stretched out to the sides, indicating that they had no weapons.
huo shens eyes darted around and suddenly fixed on a branch not far away. he looked over and said in a deep voice, we dont have any enmity, we justnded on this ind by ident. an xiaowan followed his gaze.
the leaves on the branches were dense, and nothing could be seen.
but from what huo shen said, it seemed like there was a surveince camera monitoring their actions.
Special Assistant Luo also looked over and politely exined his intention.
the pce was still quiet.
an xiaowan took half a step forward and looked in the direction of the flower bed.
The decorations of this Pce were very beautiful. Beautiful flowers were everyvvhere, and there were alsondscape trees that should have been neatly trimmed. But now, the flower bed was a little dpidated, and the greenndscape was a little messy, as if it had been neglected for a period of time.
could it be that theres no one else here?
Chapter 1934 - 1934: the woman in the palace
Chapter 1934 - 1934: the woman in the pce
Trantor: 549690339
however, the ground was very clean and smooth.
The things were also arranged neatly, as if the owner was justzy.
iust as an xiaowan was looking ahead. there was a sudden sound of footstens in the pce. then, they didnte out immediately, but discussed with each other for a long time.
the fence outside the pce was suddenly opened remotely.
huo shen frowned slightly. he waited for the doors to open before slowly walking in with the others.
when they reached the pce gate, the four-meter tall gate slowly opened.
They walked in again, but they still didnt see anyone.
The few of them looked around and stopped in their tracks, intending to ask loudly.
However, just as Special Assistant Luo was about to speak, a slightly dull and mature female voice suddenly came from the room. She spoke in fluent English.
Where are you guys from? The imperial capital.
The imperial capital? hearing the name of the ce, the person behind the yer immediately cut off his microphone.
After waiting for a moment,
why have youe here? Whats your purpose?
At this moment, the other party actually switched to a somewhat awkward C sounding Chinese!
Special Assistant Luo patiently exined in a gentle voice, We were here for training and traveling, but we didnt expect to encounter a huge wave halfway, which washed our ship to this Ind and even destroyed the bow of our ship. For the next few days, Im afraid well have to stay on the ind and repair our ship. I also noticed that there was a Pce here, so I politely thought that I shoulde and pay a visit to you.
There was nothing wrong with his words, and his tone was very humble. It seemed very kind and without any ill intentions.
the voice call was cut off again. they had obviously gone to discuss again.
huo shen raised his eyebrows slightly. he felt that something was not right here.
It was as if the Kasaya had no backbone.
After a while, footsteps were heard from the stairs.
She was a very mature and even somewhat old woman. she was wearing a pair of high heels and a gentle and elegant green cheongsam. her hair wasbed nted, and she looked very elegant. however, for some reason, she felt that her temperament wascking.
green beans were not a color that anyone could control.
The womans steps were a little awkward. After a few steps, she stood at the edge of the stairs and stopped moving.
Everyone, please take a seat in the restaurant.
the woman walked into the dining room first, her attitude neither cold nor warm.
they didnt mind and followed him to the dining room.
A few elderly people walked out from the side and served a few cups of hot tea.
the woman looked at an xiaowan for a long time before she looked away and said lightly, Do you need our help?
Special Assistant Luo continued to smile and said affectionately, our ship is broken. I hope it can be repaired as soon as possible. It would be best if you can provide some repair help. If you cant, we canpletely understand. Thank you very much.
The womans eyes darkened. youre the first team toe here. Her eyes once again fell on an Xiaowan involuntarily.
an xiaowan felt a little strange and pretended not to see it.
the decorations in the room were verv beautiful and exauisite. it was luxurious and elegant, and it was especially tasteful. Just like the cheongsam on the woman, she was gentle, elegant and moving.
however, it did not fit her well.
as a supermodel and the creator of a fashion brand, an xiaowans eyes had long been trained to be very sharp. so, she saw the abnormality with one nce..
Chapter 1935 - 1935: An Xiaowan was too impulsive!
Chapter 1935: An Xiaowan was too impulsive!
Trantor: 549690339
an xiaowan looked at the woman and said casually, is it because the inds food resources are not rich enough, causing you to lose weight recently? the woman was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously said, my figure has always been like this, it has never changed.
An Xiaowan was deep in thought. After pausing for a few seconds, she said meaningfully, But your clothes look a little loose.
this cheongsam was already very slim, but it was still loose on her. an xiaowan spected that the owner of this cheongsam was at least 1.68 meters tall, while the woman in front of her was only 1.60.
what do you mean by that? The woman was a little angry.
an xiaowan shook her head and smiled faintly, No, I just hope that you can be honest with me.
Her expression didnt seem to be sharp, but the smile on her lips was a little sharp. She smiled and said softly, this pce seems to be very haphazardly maintained. there was no one to look after it along the way, nor was there anyone to serve it. The servants who served you tea just now used one hand. It can be seen that they dont respect you, but are more like mayflies. special assistant luo and hongye, who had followed them, were both stunned.
hongye almost wanted to cover an xiaowans mouth because what she said at this moment was too risky!
Although this Pce was on an isted ind, they couldnt leave at the moment, nor could they find out how strong they were. Talking to the other party in such an impolite tone, wasnt this nting a hidden danger like a big bomb?
an xiaowan was a little too impulsive!
It was just a piece of clothing that didnt fit him. What could it prove? Maybe they were just toozy to change, or there were no tailors on the ind! However, Huo Shen did not stop an Xiaowan from continuing.
we really dont have any ill intentions, and we really just want to ask for some help. If you dont want to be involved with us, well leave and find a ce to repair the ship. We wont disturb you. I only hope that thedy can be honest with me.
An Xiaowansst sentence, on the contrary, was instantly gentle.
Luo, who was sitting at the side, didnt say anything, but he couldnt help but wipe his sweat.
An Xiaowan was obviously using the giving a sweet date after a p tactic, but she used it so well that the other party was speechless!
Because she had guessed it right!
The womans expression changed several times. She couldnt help but look up at the servants beside her.
They had been on this Ind for too long, and their daily lifestyle was deeply rooted. They really didnt expect that what they did out of reflex would reveal so much useful information.
They all nodded at each other.
Then, the woman took a deep breath, looked at an Xiaowan, and whispered,
You have good eyes. youre right, she continued after a pause. Im not the master of this Pce. Im just a maid here.
An Xiaowan looked at her for two seconds. After thinking for a moment, she tentatively asked, may i ask where your master is?
The woman suddenly seemed to be suffering, but her face was also full of nostalgia and longing.
after a long while, he shook his head and said, ever since our master left ten years ago, yingying has never returned. the womans face was bitter. she asked us to wait for her here, so we cleaned the courtyard every day and tidied everything up, waiting for her return..
Chapter 1936 - 1936: The orchid in the back garden
Chapter 1936: The orchid in the back garden
Trantor: 549690339
but Yingluo hasnt returned after ten years. Another old servant said.
everyones expression was filled with some vicissitudes and bitterness.
She had stayed on this isted ind for so many years. She had no other friends and no other entertainment. There was only this space, and she had to repeat her life every day.
no matter how he thought about it, he felt that he had lost all interest in life.
An Xiaowan frowned. then, do you know where your master has gone?
I dont know, Zhenzhen, but master once mentioned the imperial capital. The woman frowned slightly. She felt that she had said too much and closed her mouth.
An Xiaowan no longer asked and just said, are you going to continue waiting here?
maybe,
Their expressions were nk, but they didnt want to leave.
After a long while, the old man suddenly spoke.
im actually the butler here. He looked at an Xiaowan, his eyes slightly deep.
we can provide some help within our capabilities. Also, you can also bring your people over and live in our Pce temporarily.
its just that i wish to have a private talk with thisdy, the butler added after a pause.
meeting the butlers gaze, an xiaowan was stunned. she raised her hand and pointed to herself, hesitating, me?
Hearing this, Huo Shen suddenly became a little nervous.
He furrowed his brows slightly, his handsome face a little dark. why?
the butler looked at an xiaowan and nodded slightly. yes. i cant tell you why yingluos here, but i can guarantee that she wont harm this youngdy.
Alright, he said. An Xiaowan did not wait for Huo Shen to agree and nodded first.
the existence of this ind made her a little concerned.
after all, this ce was not far from the human experiment ind, and the decorations were so luxurious. the other party had something curious to ask her, and she happened to have something curious to ask them as well. it was good to share it with each other.
Huo Shen frowned slightly and stayed where he was with a dark face.
The Butler instructed the others to coordinate the help needed with assistant
Luo. Then, he waved his hand at an Xiaowan. this way, please.
an xiaowan patted the back of huo shens hand to reassure him and then followed him.
the butler brought her to a room on the second floor.
This ce seemed to be the master bedroom of this Pce.
The sun shone in from outside, and the breeze gently blew the curtains. almost all the ces in the pce had beenzily cleaned, but only this room was spotless and clean. it made her feel a little ufortable when she stepped on the clean as new floor with her shoes on.
At the same time, as soon as an Xiaowan entered, she smelled the elegant fragrance of the house and saw the beautiful floor-to-ceiling window outside, as well as the back garden full of flowers.
There werent many other species of flowers, but they were very single and persistent, and they were nted all over thend.
Many of the flowers were already wilting.
However, some of them were still in full bloom, which made an Xiaowan feel very amazed.
Its an orchid.
It was a very special and beautiful orchid.
this kind of orchid made an xiaowan suddenly stunned. it didnt feel like an orchid species she had seen before, but she also felt a little familiar.
He saw an Xiaowans gaze pass through the window and look at the orchids in the back garden outside. She was actually in a daze, as if she was a little lost in thought.
The Butlers eyes darkened and he asked tentatively, Youve seen this flower before?
Chapter 1937 - 1937: how am i supposed to find her
Chapter 1937: how am i supposed to find her
Trantor: 549690339
an xiaowan hesitated for two seconds before she whispered, Ive seen Qianqian.
Figoras orchid first shed through her mind, and then, in a sh, she caught a thread in her mind.
it was the special, small orchid symbol!
it was exactly the same as the orchid here!
Some of them had their necks bent, some of them had their leaves raised, and each one was different. it was as if the foot of the page was always marked differently, recording the countless beautiful and elegant appearances of the orchids here!
Her heart started to beat faster.
its right to meet yingluo, yingluo, the slightly aged butler muttered to himself with a profound expression.
What did you just say?
The Butler sighed and walked forward.
An Xiaowan followed closely behind, walking in the room, getting closer and closer to the floor-to-ceiling window.
The warm sunlight shone on her body, relieving her fatigue and pain.
my master said that one day, you will follow her footsteps and find this ce, the Butler said in a hoarse voice.
an xiaowans heart suddenly tightened.
She couldnt help but clench her hands into fists. After a long while, her beautiful eyes widened slightly and she said in a tense voice, me? your master? who is it? a series of questions suddenly appeared in her heart.
these days, ever since she got on the ind, she felt that she was starting to find traces of her mother. That woman whom he had never met but was rted by blood, that blood rtive who should have been the most familiar but had be a stranger.
The most familiar stranger.
she had no impression of her mother at all, and she had never thought about what kind of person her mother was.
She only thought that it was a soul that was no longer in this world. If she pursued it, it would only add to her and her fathers sadness. So, she chose to forget it.
but now, there was an image that was gradually filling up in her heart, shaping a vague outline.
you and my master are too simr. The Butler didnt answer her question directly. He just shook his head and sighed. she probably never thought that vou would look so simr to her.
my master never told us her real name, but we were all saved by her from that ind. so, even if we lost all interest in life here, we still waited for her day after day.
how did yingluo know that i woulde?
Maybe its just my intuition. The Butler smiled. its just that youre probably a lotter than she thought.
an xiaowan felt as if she had caught onto something, but when she looked carefully, she seemed to have caught nothing.
until now, she seemed to have followed the path that her mother had taken, but she still knew nothing about her identity, her name, and where she was now.
How do I want Yueyue to find her? An Xiaowan was a little nervous and finally asked this question.
The Butler didnt say anything. He only pulled down arge piece of cloth from the wall.
The fluttering cloth fell to the ground without a sound.
an xiaowan raised her eyes and looked at the huge painting on the wall. she was stunned.
The painting depicted an unbelievably beautiful, gentle, and elegant woman.
she was carrying a small child in her arms..
Chapter 1938 - 1938: master has been waiting for you
Chapter 1938: master has been waiting for you
Trantor: 549690339
The child was about two or three years old. He was small and tender, as if he had all the spiritual energy in the world.
However, he could only see a quarter of her side profile. He could barely see her face clearly.
The Butler couldnt help but sigh when he saw the painting.
back then, they were a group of people who had been caught on an isted ind. some of them were orphans, some of their family members had been killed by the organization behind them, and some were tied up on the ind with their eyes covered just because they had some skills. From then on, she left her hometown and no longer felt like home.
As time went on, they grew older and their abilities deteriorated.
As a result, they also became a member of the trial list.
They were not even testing medicine, but throwing people into the cages of the beasts after taking the medicine. From there, they would test whether they had human nature and whether they would no longer go crazy and eat people.
Who knew how many people had died in between.
ter, some of them were saved by their master and put to live in the underground pce. they only imed to have been eaten by wild beasts. Later on, she found an opportunity to rescue them and brought them to this Ind.
master saved us and escaped to this ce. he took us to build this pce. After that, she studied medicine here day and night. As the Butler spoke, a look of disappointment and yearning appeared on his face. however, before the research results were out, she suddenly received news that she had to leave early.
An Xiaowans eyes suddenly narrowed.
Did the research on the Kasaya seed?
Upon hearing this, an Xiaowan asked another question.
Dont you want to go home?
i once wanted to. The Butler sighed. its just that after so many years, a few people have died of illness or old age on this Ind, let alone the outside world. back then, master risked her life to save our useless lives. From now on, we will use the rest of our lives to protect this ce for her.
hearing his words, an xiaowan was a little lost in thought.
At first, she didnt quite understand whether her mother was a good person or a bad person.
this human experiment had started because of her research. However, she did her best to save those animals and save these people. Moreover, a person like Yingluo must have a unique charm to be able to make those fierce animals obey her for so many years and make these subordinates guard this Ind for her for so many years.
perhaps, the world was really not ck and white.
Why did youe here? Now, can you tell me the truth? The Butler turned to look at an Xiaowan and whispered.
an xiaowan frowned slightly and looked at him for a few seconds before she nodded and told him the real reason why she was here.
those animal crickets! the butler was stunned. you really destroyed them? An Xiaowan raised her eyebrows. yes.
The Butler said excitedly, as expected, master has been waiting for you.
What do you mean? Didnt I fall down by chance? deep doubts rose in an xiaowans heart.
however, the butler shook his head. back then, we knew the hardships in masters heart. so, a few years after she disappeared without developing an antidote, we ran ran..
Chapter 1939 - 1939: Living in her mother’s Palace
Chapter 1939: Living in her mothers Pce
Trantor: 549690339
Weve all tried to go to that Ind. Its just that we didnt find any entrance to the underground pce, and there are no signs of life on thend.
after that, we went there a few more times, and it was the same. So we thought that the creatures on the ind had gone extinct.
as the butler spoke, he looked at an xiaowan and said, You didnt fall down by ident. You were chosen.
An Xiaowan began to be unable to ept the rest of his words.
She felt as if she was in a dream, and everything was like a dream.
After the conversation ended, she walked out of the room weakly. She looked up and saw Huo Shen standing not far away with a serious face.
his tall figure was like a sculpture, and his entire person was in a state of not allowing strangers to approach him at any time. his handsome and well-defined face was filled with unconceble nervousness and gloominess, as if his patience had run out and he was about to kill someone the next second.
Xiao Wan!
Looking at an Xiaowans exhausted and weak appearance, Huo Shens expression became even colder.
He strode quickly toward an Xiaowan and held her in his arms.
Behind her, the Butler happened to follow her out.
huo shens entire body was suddenly filled with a terrifying killing intent. for a moment, it was as if the god of death had descended. he suddenly looked at the butler coldly.
the huge pressure made the butler subconsciously stop in his tracks.
what did you do to her? his deep and hoarse voice revealed a terrifying killing intent that wanted to tear the enemy to pieces.
Without waiting for the Butler to speak, an Xiaowan waved her hand and said,
Im fine. I just want to rest and take a deep breath.
Her soft voice and the way she addressed him made Huo Shens heart skip a
beat. He didnt have time to think about anything else. he nodded slightly and carried her up. he immediately said in a warm voice, Ill take you to rest now.
The Butler, who was standing at the side, suddenly felt his breathing rx. He could not help but Pat his old chest.
This mans Yingluo was a little too scary.
furthermore, the speed at which he changed his attitude was too fast.
A second ago, he sounded like he was about to kill someone. His voice was cold and hard like an ice de. The next second, when he was facing an Xiaowan, he suddenly became soft and gentle. He spoke gently, as if he was coaxing his own child.
I forgot to mention Xuxu, miss an. The Butler caught up with him and quickly said, This is the masters room. If youre willing, you can stay here. The cleaning here is the best, so you can just take a shower and go to sleep. Huo Shen frowned slightly and wanted to refuse immediately.
this room used to be the residence of the master of this pce. whether it was from the perspective of the guests etiquette or the perspective of the servants respect, this room should not be open to outsiders.
It was just that an Xiaowan, who had always respected others and did not like to trouble others, at this moment, her eyes moved slightly and spoke before he could speak.
Its good to be so embarrassed.
Huo Shen was slightly stunned. He squinted his eyes as if he had not expected her to say that.
an xiaowan also knew that her behavior was very abnormal.
However, she had no strength left in her body at the moment. Her brain had received too much information all of a sudden, so she had no strength to sort it out, let alone exin it.
She just wanted to take a hot bath, lie on the bed, and sleep..
Chapter 1940 - 1940: she looks too much like her mother
Chapter 1940 - 1940: she looks too much like her mother
Trantor: 549690339
deep kiss. an xiaowan weakly rubbed her little face against his chest and said softly, i just want to rest immediately.
huo shen pursed his sexy thin lips and suppressed all the doubts in his heart. he nodded and carried an xiaowan into the main room of the pce.
this room was a suite, and it was extremely beautiful.
He must be someone who knew how to enjoy life, to be able to make his room sofortable.
it was afternoon, and the sun was shining through therge floor-to-ceiling window. the breeze lifted the beautiful curtains and blew them to the side of the beautiful andfortable bed. Outside the window, the garden was filled with orchids. Inside the house, it was decorated with elegant decorations.
Huo Shen didnt take a closer look. He only took a quick nce and brought an
Xiaowan to the bathroom not far away.
the bathroom was huge. he ced an xiaowan inside and turned on the hot water.
An Xiaowan stood aside and began to take off her clothes. Then, she let Huo Shen do whatever he wanted with her.
After the shower, she felt that her entire body was finally a little more rxed.
She had never felt so dirty and disheveled in her life.
his entire body reeked of dirt and sweat, his hair was so messy and tangled that it was impossible to tidy it up, his face was covered in dust and sand, his palms were also covered in dust, and his clothes were no longer of their original color.
Huo Shen had thrown away all her clothes, shoes, and other things.
before he could ask his subordinates to get the clothes from the ship, the butler had already sent a few new sets of clothes over.
It was very simr to the style of the woman who had disguised herself as the owner.
even the size seemed to be the same.
they were probably clothes made for their master, but he had not worn them yet.
huo shen wanted to reject her again. after all, he never wanted his woman to wear other womens clothes. that feeling would make an xiaowan look bad.
But once again, she agreed.
it was a beautiful and elegant embroidered cheongsam.
It was a beautiful light blue color, matched with a beige te buckle. It didnt lose its elegance, but it also had a bit of young yfulness. the embroidery and style on it had a mature and gentle style, which was very beautiful.
an xiaowan held it in her hand and took a deep breath. after looking at it for a while, she put it on.
It fit her very well.
other than being a little short and loose, there didnt seem to be any other parts that were inappropriate. and this little bit of short and loose was also very subtle, almost imperceptible at a nce.
An Xiaowan had the body of a supermodel, and a supermodels good-looking body was definitely slimmer than her usual body.
fortunately, she was the fat type. although she looked slim, had good curves, and looked good on camera, she was still chubby to the touch, not to the extent of being thin.
She put on her cheongsam and buttoned it. her slightly wet long hair fell over her shoulders.
for a moment, huo shens eyes were dazed.
An Xiaowan looked at herself in the mirror and also felt a little unfamiliar. For a moment, he couldnt tell if it was him or the woman in the painting.
she really looked like her mother.
however, the temperament waspletely different.
An Xiaowan closed her eyes, no longer in the mood to think about anything. She directlyy on the bed and fell asleep.
After a while, someone came to deliver a nightdress. Huo Shen opened the door and took it, but he ignored it and put it aside.
his eyes suddenly fixed on the wall.
It was arge painting..
Chapter 1941 - 1941: Tell your daddy ran ran
Chapter 1941 - 1941: Tell your daddy ran ran
Trantor: 549690339
The woman in the painting is an Xiaowan?
huo shen was a little surprised. his deep, dark eyes stared at the painting, unable to look away.
no, it shouldnt be Xiao wan.
Xiao Wans eyes were not like this.
Even in the stills of her acting, she didnt have such a look in her eyes.
in fact, he couldnt tell what exactly was different, but huo shen felt that the person in the painting was not an xiaowan.
The woman in the painting was carrying a small child.
however, the childs face was only a little side-profile, so she could not see his face clearly.
the background of the painting was hazy.
huo shen recognized it at a nce. it was fergoras pce.
This woman looked too simr to an Xiaowan. He guessed that she was the follower of the pce Master fergora. As Wilbur had said, she looked very simr.
if he remembered correctly, wilbur had said that this woman was the medical genius who hade to the ind back then.
It was also her research that led to this human experiment.
It wasnt that Huo Shen didnt think that this woman might be an Xiaowans mother.
however, he didnt dare to think too deeply about it every time.
Subconsciously, his mind automatically blocked this question. Just like at this moment, the first question that came to his mind was actually whether an Xiaowan had really been to figora when she was young.
Could he have been to that Ind?
Before Huo Shen could think further, the Butlers voice came from outside the door.
mr. huo, your assistant wants to see you.
Huo Shen frowned slightly and nced at an Xiaowan, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. He gently pushed the door open and walked out.
Outside the door, Special Assistant Luo reported the progress and asked,
Weve checked all the rooms, but there are no audio or surveince signals.
There are fewer people on this Ind than we thought. however, yingluo
What? Huo Shen raised his eyebrows when he saw assistant Luos mysterious expression.
special assistant luo lowered his voice and said, i realized that although there are few people here, the skills they have are very advanced. for example, the designer who repaired this pce only took a nce at our ship and told us where the faults were and how to repair it.
After listening to Luos series of reports, Huo Shens eyes deepened.
He looked at an Xiaowans room, his heart slightly heavy.
Everything here gave him a bad feeling. and he also had an intuition.
That was, an Xiaowan knew more things.
an xiaowan had slept for 24 hours.
she was in such a deep sleep that no one would wake her up.
during this period of time, huo shen had almost gone crazy. he had almost killed the butler who had chatted with an xiaowan. He even thought that someone had drugged an Xiaowan.
However, the apanying doctor gave the same answer after diagnosing countless times.
Xuxu, miss an is just too tired and needs to rest.
thus, he could only wait.
In those 24 hours, he didnt close his eyes for a single moment. He just held her hand the entire time, waiting for her to wake up. An Xiaowan, on the other hand, was immersed in a fantasy dream.
it was as if someone was talking non-stop in her ears.
Wanwan, youll grow up. When you grow up, you must remember that mom is waiting for you.
Mommy has done many, many wrong things, resulting in indelible consequences. Yingluo, mommy has no right to ask you for anything. [ but if you want, I hope you cane back and save all this.. ]
Chapter 1942 - 1942: Should I be honest?
Chapter 1942 - 1942: Should I be honest?
Trantor: 549690339
im sorry, wanwan.
C If you go back, you must tell your father Yingluo and your Mother Love him very much.
An Xiaowan felt a suffocating feeling in her chest, and some chaotic images suddenly appeared in front of her. Then, she suddenly screamed and woke up.
The world in front of him was pitch ck.
The next second, it suddenly lit up.
Xiao Wan, Im here, dont be afraid. his deep and maic voice was like a stabilizing needle, immediately calming an xiaowan down.
She let out a breath of air and buried her face in his arms.
His entire body was extremely weak and feeble, but the feeling of fatigue was much less.
how long has my yueyue been sleeping?
24 hours. Huo Shens voice was a little hoarse, and he had two big dark circles under his eyes. He looked even more tired than she was.
ahoho! an xiaowan was a little stunned. i slept for so long? What about you?
huo shen pursed his thin lips and didnt say anything. he just stood up and went out to bring her some food.
Then, he fed her one bite at a time.
An Xiaowan ate a lot, as if she wanted to make up for all the food she had owed for the past 24 hours.
after she finished everything, she looked at huo shen and said seriously,huo Shen, the butler told me a lot about this ce and the medical genius. yes. Huo Shen replied in a low voice.
She took a deep breath and continued,this ce is the research site that the medical genius reached after he escaped from the ind. Under the back garden is aboratory that is said to be several timesrger than the one on the isted ind. The types of drugs and ordinary research conducted inside are of a degree that we cant imagine.
yes.
that medical genius is the owner of this ce. ten years ago, he seemed to have been forced to leave first, and there has been no news of him since. As for the people in the pce, they were all people who were once eliminated by the human experiment team. They were once the elites of the elites in the industry.
Huo Shen looked at an Xiaowan with a deep gaze.
So, what do you think?
I want to take away the research that is half done here and let us continue.
ten years had passed, and the world had changed a lot. perhaps a better solution could be found for the problems that could not be solved in the past?
After saying this, an Xiaowan took another breath.
Herplexion was not bad, but the light in her eyes was a little dim. i, yingluo, also want to tell you something.
An Xiaowans lips trembled slightly, as if she found it difficult to speak.
Huo Shens eyes flickered, and his cold and beautiful face was so calm that nothing could be found.
i actually ran ran
Just as an Xiaowan mustered up her courage and was about to confess the rest of her sentence, Huo Shen suddenly stood up.
his actions were so fierce that an xiaowans words were stuck in her throat.
After he stood up, his expression was still calm and indifferent.
Xiao Wan.
Yingluo? An Xiaowans beautiful face had a dazed expression.
huo shen squinted his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, i remember you asking me a question.
What Yingluo?
tell me, if its something that will affect our rtionship if i tell you, should i be honest? His voice was extremely deep.
mm, mm, mm. an xiaowans heart suddenly skipped a beat. her palms were slightly clenched, and a thinyer of sweat had already formed..
Chapter 1943 - 1943: 1944- the painting is gone
Chapter 1943 - 1943: 1944- the painting is gone
Trantor: 549690339
she felt that his question was a little strange, but it also pointed out the point. what she was going to say now was something that would definitely affect their rtionship. but she remembered that his answer was very firm: If you dont tell me, how do you know it will affect me?
At that time, an Xiaowan asked again, so, I know you?
He said,l have to say it, no matter what. After all, everyone has the right to know the truth. The most important thing was to be honest.
therefore, in her dream, she had been stopping at a fork in the road. She was conflicted and pained. In the end, she decided to walk down the thorny path. However, at this moment, Huo Shen was looking at her with his deep, dark eyes and said in a deep voice,
Ill correct my answer now.
huo shens thin lips parted slightly, and his breathing was a little heavy. if thats the case, then theres no need to confess.
huo shen qianqian
Its rare for a person to be muddleheaded in this life. Sometimes, not knowing is a good thing.
His voice and expression were different from usual. It was as if he had walked from One World to another. He was apletely different person.
this was apletely different answer from what he had thought before.
an xiaowan was a little stunned.
she looked at huo shens back and her lips moved, not knowing what to say.
the man had already turned around and said softly, Ill go get you some fruit.
Then, he turned around and strode out of the house.
An Xiaowan swallowed her saliva in a daze. It took a while for her toe back to her senses, and her heart was beating rapidly.
she was a little suspicious that huo shen had said this because he knew something.
then, she remembered the painting on the wall and immediately looked up.
theres no more, yingluo. she muttered to herself in shock. her beautiful eyes widened slightly as she looked at the empty wall.
The ce where the huge painting had been hung was actuallypletely clean at this moment. There was nothing left hanging there!
just then, huo shen came in with a te of washed fruits.
An Xiaowan couldnt help but lean toward him and asked, wheres the painting? Did you see the painting on the wall?
huo shens eyes darkened when he saw her concerned expression from the corner of his eye. He ced the fruit in his hand on the table and said indifferently, What painting?
his expression was calm, and there was no change on his handsome face. it was as if he had heard something that he didnt care about at all.
Its a painting on the wall,
an xiaowan stuttered, not knowing what to say. in the end, she wanted to say something but stopped.
Are you dreaming? huo shen frowned slightly and touched her head. i think youre not sleeping well.
she pursed her lips and shook her head gently. An Xiaowans gaze stopped on the fruits on the table.
then, he was slightly stunned.
Whats this?
Its said that its called Beili. Huo Shens expression was a little unpredictable. Ive already asked them to test it. Its not poisonous.
what the hell was beili whining about?
An Xiaowan swallowed her saliva, mustered her courage, grabbed one, and took a bite.
The especially sweet strawberry vor, mixed with the freshness of the snow Pear, interweaved into a very wonderful and super delicious feeling!
the taste of strawberries and pears, yuyu.
The moment an Xiaowan mumbled, her head suddenly hurt.
the conversation rang in her ears.
mommy!
the strawberries were delicious, and the pears were also delicious!
it would be great if the strawberry was as big as a pear!
Chapter 1944 - 1944: mother’s secret
Chapter 1944 - 1944: mothers secret
Trantor: 549690339
okay, mommy will try it in the future.
awesome!
The little girl bounced around. Before she could even walk steadily, she had already naughtily voiced out all sorts of unbelievable thoughts. However, the beautiful woman beside him did not seem to think that it was too much. She actually smiled and nodded.
Scenes appeared and disappeared one after another.
An Xiaowans hand went soft, and the fruit in her hand fell to the ground.
She looked out of the window and took a deep breath. She suddenly did not know what to feel.
That unknown mother who had disappeared and left when she was young still remembered a joke that she had said when she was young. Furthermore, it had actually seeded for her?
She bit her lower lip, picked up another one, stuffed it into her mouth, and finished it.
Then, she quickly stood up. Im going to theboratory to take a look.
She met Huo Shens steady gaze and her expression became extremely determined. her beautiful eyes seemed to be blooming with a different kind of magnificence that was extremely dazzling.
she tidied herself up and walked out of the room with carefree steps.
the butler was still waiting outside.
Seeing that she had rested enough, washed up, and was in good condition, the Butler was stunned.
Truth-like Kasaya
this kind of firm and indomitable feeling, the feeling of the bright sunshine, was too simr.
he often felt that people like his master were naturally surrounded by a halo. at this moment, an xiaowan was also the same. she was so beautiful that it was even a little dazzling.
miss. the butler walked forward and changed the way he addressed her. An Xiaowan smiled. theboratory? where is it?
please follow me. The Butler revealed a rxed smile. He knew in his heart that she had already made up her mind.
he walked to the back garden and followed the path in the middle of the orchids until he saw a fountain. then, from behind the fountain, the housekeeper pressed a button, and the fountain suddenly stopped.
Then, a path slowly appeared before their eyes.
This way, please. The Butler led the way with amp in his hand, and an Xiaowan followed closely behind.
the road closed again, and the lights in the passage suddenly brightened.
an xiaowan walked down and was suddenly shocked.
this ce was even bigger than the underground city on the isted ind! Moreover, these facilities were obviously much more advanced than those over there. She had never even seen them before.
a lot of the equipment here is from that ind. we took some with us when we escaped and hid some. After everyone left, we went back to move in a few more times.
An Xiaowans small mouth was slightly open. It could be seen how exaggerated the experiment on the ind was.
These equipment were actually abandoned by them.
however, in her opinion, this was already thetest ssified research equipment.
its been ten years. some things have broken down, but most of them are still fine due to proper maintenance. the butler said as he walked forward. Theres a base up ahead that specializes in growing some fruits and vegetables. If you go deeper into the area on the right, youll find a pharmaceutical area with Chinese herbs.
the butler didnt bring her to see these ces immediately, but skipped them first.
He led her to the left, and after swiping a card, fingerprint, and Iris recognition, they passed through several doors before finally arriving at arge space.
Arge wall all of them were boxes of medicine!
Chapter 1945 - 1945: 1946-burden
Chapter 1945 - 1945: 1946-burden
Trantor: 549690339
an xiaowan was so shocked that she couldnt control herself.
Without a detailed tour, the Butler brought her out to another area. Then, there was a path leading to the back of the ind.
after passing through, they actually reached a piece ofnd behind the mountain. they could hear the chirping of birds, and beautiful flowers bloomed on both sides of the road. there was dense vegetation everywhere, and there were also beautiful and cute little animals that were not afraid of people shuttling back and forth.
Look at it. the butler pointed at the beautiful deer that was eating grass not far away and smiled. it had a strange disease before, but its still alive and well now.
it looked extremely healthy. even though it was no longer young, its eyes were still bright and its movements were agile.
The Butler didnt want to say too much, so he just looked at an Xiaowan and whispered, Everything on this Ind was created or saved by master. she should be hoping that you can help herplete what she couldnt.
But Ive never studied medicine before.
but you can take this research with you. the world outside is changing every day, the butler said softly. perhaps we cant keep up with it anymore.
After that, they left the ce and the Butler brought her to arge sealed research room.
It had a simr style to the research room he found on the ind. The space and decorations were simple. however, this ce was many timesrger than the other side.
The things on the table were still there, and no one touched them.
there was even a half-written medicinal form there. it looked like it had not been tidied up by anyone.
this ce is exactly how it was when master left. we didnt touch it. we just cleaned it up a little. an xiaowan looked around and frowned slightly.
She left in a hurry?
if he wasnt in a hurry and was prepared, he should have tidied up everything here. Furthermore, he would not leave the research form that he had written halfway to the side.
yes. the butler sighed, and a look of distress appeared on his face. master passed away easily, but we all felt that she must have had something that she couldnt say. i even suspect that it was the people who created the human experiment that took her away. an xiaowan was stunned.
those people should not be around anymore.
The shrine master of ferg had already passed away, and he didnt seem to have conducted any human experiments after that.
The Butler looked at an Xiaowan again. Suddenly, he bent down to the lowest position he could and pleaded, If its possible, Id like to beg you to find a way to find master and save him, please.
An Xiaowans heart suddenly tightened.
Ill do my best to provide you with clues.
that group of people back then was truly mysterious. they came and went without a trace, and they didnt seem to be in the same group. Furthermore, it had already been more than ten years. It was not easy to dig up the past.
an xiaowan stood at the stairs, her eyes frosty.
she looked at everything in front of her and behind her. she closed her eyes slightly and ced her hand on her chest.
she had probably forgotten a lot of things.
it was about her childhood, about her past, and about her mother.
although she could not retrieve all her memories, she would definitely search for clues and try her best to find her mother.
An Xiaowan suddenly thought of her father, who had just woken up and was staring at a pot of orchids in a daze, and her heart ached..
Chapter 1946 - 1946: The sky has changed in the imperial capital!
Chapter 1946 - 1946: The sky has changed in the imperial capital!
Trantor: 549690339
At that time, her father was waiting for someone every day.
at first, an xiaowan thought that he was waiting for du yun.ter, she found out that her father was waiting for his first wife. That person likes orchids and Osmanthus cakes, hehe.
they stayed on the ind for half a month.
during this period, huo shen was busy repairing the ship with his men, while an xiaowan was immersed in the underground research room every day. She had read many books and found many of her mothers notes, trying to find clues from them.
time flew by just like that.
ten dayster, the ship was fully repaired, and even did a simple upgrade under the leadership of the inds engineers.
then, ording to an xiaowans request, they began to transport a lot of medical books and experimental records from theboratory, as well as countless marked drugs.
after everything was done, it was already the 15th day on the ind.
an xiaowan climbed out of the ground, exhausted. she was slightly stunned when she saw huo shen waiting by the fountain. then, she pulled out a bright and enchanting smile and leaned over softly.
huo shenshen, im homesick.
I miss youzi.
An Xiaowan said two sentences in a row. Her voice was soft and tired, which made Huo Shens heart shrink slightly and a touch of heartache rose.
Then lets go home, he immediately said in a deep voice.
She nodded hard, and her breathing gradually calmed down.
huo shen was stunned for a moment and quickly held her. when he looked down, he realized that the woman in his arms was actually standing in front of him and had fallen asleep while leaning against him.
the next day, they prepared to return with a cabin full of things.
everyone on the ind stood at the edge of the pce to send them off.
The Butler stood at the front, looking at an Xiaowan, who looked very much like her master, and could not help but tear up.
miss, qianqian, take care.
an xiaowan nodded hard, her eyes firm.
the road ahead was an indomitable one!
turning around, everyone passed through the mountains and gradually left the pce on the ind.
they took note of thetitude and longitude of this ce, then boarded the ship in an orderly manner one by one and sat in the seats they had arranged.
The boat made a sound and gradually moved, starting up.
the people on the ship let out a burst of surprised cries.
He could finally leave this Ind and return to his home country!
when the ship reached the sea, it was extremely stable. after the ship was upgraded, the warehouse was even more stable, and medicine was stored properly.
An Xiaowan and Huo Shen stood on the deck, facing the cool sea breeze. They looked at the ind that was getting smaller and smaller in front of them, and their eyes could not help but be a little dazed.
when the ind disappeared from her sight, an xiaowan couldnt help but look up at huo shen.
The wind was so strong that it messed up the hair by her ears.
before she could lift her hand, huo shen had already gently grabbed her hair in the wind and looked at her with deep and gentle eyes.
An Xiaowans eyes moved slightly and she pursed her lips.
Huo Shen, weve brought so many clues and so many things back. Qianqian must have a way to develop an antidote. as she spoke, she revealed a bright smile and asked softly in the sea breeze, am i right?
yes,
It was a resolute and decisive word. It was unknown whether he believed this or her.
However, they had no idea that the imperial capital had been through a lot of changes in the time they had left.
the whole world was in a daze.
The heavens had changed!
Chapter 1947 - 1947: The mist on the shore is a trap!
Chapter 1947 - 1947: The mist on the shore is a trap!
Trantor: 549690339
The ship was sailing on the endless sea.
Looking out, it was a sea of blue, and the wind carried a fresh smell.
the distance between them was getting closer and closer.
After a few days of sailing, they finally found their way in the sea and were close to the port of the imperial capital.
after an xiaowan had a simple meal on the boat, she suddenly looked out of the window and her eyes lit up.
That must be the port of the imperial capital!
Yes, Huo Shen raised his eyebrows and said lightly.
weve finally arrived! an xiaowan was a little excited and immediately went to the bedside to look outside.
she had not seen youzi for a long time, and she missed her so much.
Luo also smiled and walked in happily. He reported, well reach the shore in an hour. The captain sent out a signal three hours ago for our team toe and pick us up.
time passed by.
the sky gradually darkened.
it was already evening when they reached the shore.
However, as the ship got closer and closer to the port, everyone felt that something was wrong.
the subordinates who should have been waiting for them at the edge of the harbor were nowhere to be seen! the entire port was quiet, as if there was not a single person or car. there were only two unfamiliar ships parked on both sides.
the signal had been sent three hours ago, and it had been confirmed to have been sessfully sent. how could this be?
young master Huo, theres no response after the signal was sent!
the more special assistant luo thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. he hurriedly walked into the house and asked for huo shens opinion.
An Xiaowan also looked out of the window.
this strange peace.
furthermore, the entire port was filled with ships, leaving only one empty space in the middle, as if it was specially reserved for them. However, there was no one waiting there.
An Xiaowan and Huo Shens eyes suddenly sank at the same time, and their hearts turned cold.
Stop the ship immediately and change direction! Huo Shen suddenly stood up and ordered in a deep voice.
Yes, young master Huo! Special Assistant Luo also responded solemnly and hurriedly turned on the walkie-talkie to send a notice to the captains room.
the captain was stunned for a moment. he had no choice but to forcefully turn the ship, which was already close to the shore, in another direction. since there was no notice of where to go, he simply turned around and drove in the opposite direction.
Everyone on the ship guessed that things were not as simple as they seemed.
huo shen stood by the window, holding up a telescope and looking at the shore. Little by little, he carefully scanned every corner and finally, he fixed his gaze on a certain spot.
there was a slight reflection there.
It was like a mirror or a piece of lens.
The person in the reflection seemed to have realized that he had been exposed, so he quickly moved away and hid in the dark.
huo shen narrowed his eyes slightly, his tall figure looking extremely cold.
Its definitely a trap. His heart sank and he said coldly, im afraid our people are already being controlled. an xiaowan was slightly shocked. how could that be?
Huo Shens men were all elites.
for so many years, they had helped him deal with many things without anyone knowing. how could they suddenly be discovered and controlled in the short period of time that they had disappeared?
who had such strength?
huo?
An Xiaowan furrowed her brows fiercely and saw Special Assistant Luo start to dial some secret numbers.
These numbers were for them to contact their subordinates in secret and
assign tasks to them..
Chapter 1948 - 1948: young president huo’s world
Chapter 1948 - 1948: young president huos world
Trantor: 549690339
among them, there were also some people who were in charge of the safe house and other things. they never showed their faces and participated in any of the huo familys affairs.
after a few phone calls, luos heart became more and more tense.
theres no reply from the headquarters and branches.
These calls were all emergency calls. There would be people on duty 24 hours a day to ensure that they would receive the call as soon as there was a mission. Therefore, if no one picked up, it meant that there was a problem with the stronghold.
Following that, all the other phone calls were the same.
Just as assistant Luo was about to call the people in the safe house, Huo Shens eyes suddenly sank and he raised his hand to stop him.
dont contact him yet.
If the other bases and subordinates were already under their control, then the people in this safe house were theirst remaining strength. also, there was this group of people on the ship.
Therefore, it was best not to rm them and keep them as a trump card!
special assistant luo put away his phone, took a deep breath, and said helplessly, young master huo, where are we going now? are we going to any other ports that we can dock at?
No. Huo Shen shook his head.
let the boat circle the area first, then find a remote and uninhabited shore to dock, he said coldly after a pause.
Yes, young master Huo, take note, its a ce where no ships usually dock.
yes, i understand, after special assistant luo left, the ship changed direction and began to circle around aimlessly.
an xiaowan sat on the boat and pursed her lips as she looked at huo Shen, who was deep in thought.
What was going on in the imperial capital?
huo shen was so powerful. how could he be controlled by someone one day?
an xiaowan was silent for a while before she finally couldnt help but say, Huo Shen, do you want me to call Mr. Huo?
Whether it was to help or to ask about the situation, it was necessary to contact them at this moment.
huo shen was silent at first, then he nodded slightly. he had a bad feeling about this.
perhaps, something had happened to the huo group.
sure enough, an xiaowan picked up her phone and called three times in a row, but no one answered. It didnt matter if it was Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, the Butler of the Huo family mansion, or their assistants and secretaries.
finally, she frowned and dialed the number of the huo corporations president office.
hello, how are you? although yingyings voice was very strange and sweet, she had never heard it before.
an xiaowans hand that was holding the phone tightened.
she lowered her voice and made it sound a little different. then, she cleared her throat and asked, i made an appointment with president huo a few days ago to talk about cooperation. is he in thepany now?
The female voice on the phoneughed arrogantly. there are too many people who want to talk to president huo about cooperation, and i dont have time to meet everyone. president huo isnt in the office right now, so you can contact
him tomorrow.
but ive already made an appointment with your president huo! an xiaowan pretended to be anxious.
She deliberately made her tone a little frustrated and said, i made an appointment with secretary cai before. where is he?
Secretary Cai? the woman seemed to be stunned when she heard this form of address.
immediately after that, a disdainful tone could be heard in the voice. it was even a cold snort with an extremely bad attitude.
Hmph, so youre with the big President Huo! He doesnt care about anything anymore, and Secretary Cai has been fired a long time ago. Im afraid you just came out of the mountains! its our young president huos world now, the woman sneered.. if you want to talk business, im afraid youll have to find another way!
Chapter 1949 - 1949: the new president of the huo group
Chapter 1949 - 1949: the new president of the huo group
Trantor: 549690339
an xiaowans heart skipped a beat.
her fingers trembled, but her voice was filled with doubt as she asked, young president huo? are you talking about the darling huo shen?
of course not, the woman said impatiently.im sorry, im busy here, so i cant chat with you. Goodbye. the call was hung up decisively and very impolitely.
An Xiaowans hand fell stiffly and her eyes widened as she looked at Huo Shen.
not huo Shen?
young president huo?
Then who was it exactly?
an xiaowan couldnt help but swallow her saliva. huo Shen, do you have any brothers?
Huo Shen didnt have any brothers, so where did the second young President Huoe from?
Besides, when Huo Shen was the president, no one had ever called him that. They usually just called him President Huo.
Whats wrong? huo shens handsome brows furrowed as he looked at her. an xiaowan tried to calm her breathing and said, on the phone, they said that your father is no longer in charge of anything. Hes been reced by a little President Huo.
what? huo shens eyes also changed.
young president huo? the huo family had always had only one son and never allowed any illegitimate children to exist. this was to avoid bloody fights between brothers for power. Therefore, there was no way there would be a second president Huo in the Huo family!
could it be that someone was impersonating him? however, the shareholders and his father were not stupid. how could they let an outsider take the huo family away with a scam?
as long as there was even the slightest bit of injustice, he would not be able to sit firmly in his position!
the ship finally found a suitable ce to stop after going around for a long time.
At this moment, the sky hadpletely darkened.
this was also a destend with no one around. everyone went down one after another, but they were all very calm.
After all, he had been living on an isted ind for so long. What did this little destion matter?
after they got out of the car, luo quickly rushed to the nearby car stop and brought someone to pick up young master huo and the others.
huo shens car was stored in various ces in the capital, so special assistant luo found it very quickly.
As he drove the car back, he called the news department and asked about the recent major events. However, when the other party heard his voice, he was so frightened that he immediately hung up the phone.
he frowned and ran to a convenience store to buy a newspaper.
ten minutester, luos face was full of shock. he trembled as he handed the newspaper to young master huo, who was in the back seat of the car. he swallowed his saliva and said, young master huo, i took a quick look just now. the headline is actually yingluo. an xiaowan leaned over. with just one look, she waspletely stunned.
this wanwan, this is wanwan, ye jingyan?!!
She couldnt help but cover her wide-open mouth. Her beautiful eyes widened as she looked straight at the bold words on the headline. [ Huo groups new president attends diplomatic event ]
New president
Ye Jingyan?
An Xiaowan felt as if her entire world was going to be subverted.
Wasnt ye Jingyan and Wanwan ye Qingqings cousin?
When she thought of this, she suddenly recalled the terrifying rumor that Lu bei told her. he said that ye jingyan had personally set his parents on fire. moreover, he seemed to have said that ye jingyan wasnt a child of the ye family, but that his parents had adopted him for the sake of their reputation.
ye jingyan sneered. huo shens eyes flickered, and his voice was so cold that
it could melt ones bones..
Chapter 1950 - 1950: The Huo family mansion is empty
Chapter 1950 - 1950: The Huo family mansion is empty
Trantor: 549690339
Special Assistant Luo took out his phone and searched for more information.
However, the more he looked, the more shocked he was.
Generally speaking, Special Assistant Luo would only speak with a trembling voice when he was suppressed by young master Huos aura. However, at this moment, his voice was trembling.
Assistant Luo swallowed his saliva and tried to calm down. He said, not long after we left for the ind, the huo group had a shareholders meeting. the shareholders voted to rece the president and chairman of the huo group.
Chairman? An Xiaowan couldnt help but want to jump up. isnt there a rule in the Huo group that the chairman must have an immediate family member?
thats right. special assistant luo coughed lightly. ye jingyan has already confirmed that he is an immediate family member. and yingluo is the eldest son. an xiaowans face changed. impossible!
the eldest son, huo shens handsome face was dark and cold. his eyes were as dark as the bottomless sea.
She was older than him and was Mr. Huos child.
Then, theres only that child left, Yingluo.
the rumor had it that he was an illegitimate child, so he had killed him early.
Back then, my father had once loved a woman. Huo Shens eyes were slightly closed, and his face looked extremely calm. However, if one looked closely at his slightly trembling fingers, one would be able to notice that he was acting strangely.
the air became very quiet and oppressive.
special assistant luo felt that he could barely breathe.
Between power, status, money, and love, he chose the former, Huo Shen said in a deep and hoarse voice. so, grandpa ordered the child to be killed, and the illegitimate child of the huo family was not allowed to exist in this world. could it really be Wanwan, ye Jingyan? An Xiaowan still couldnt believe it.
No one answered, but the truth seemed to be so.
after a while, luo said in a low voice, the details might have been locked down. we have to ask the internal staff.
wheres mr. huo? An Xiaowan asked a little anxiously.
the best thing to do now was to ask mr. huo. no one else would know as much as he did. furthermore, this child was his illegitimate child back then! special assistant luo said helplessly, now, our people in the huo corporation have all been eliminated. So, I can only try my luck at the Huo family mansion.
She didnt even know if the Huo familys old mansion was under ye Jingyans control.
Logically speaking, there shouldnt be any.
The Huo Corporation had been established for so many years, and the subordinates it had trained for so many years couldnt suddenly turn to an illegitimate child. if mr. huo didnt let people into the old house, they should be able to hold on.
Lets go to the old mansion now. huo shens voice was hoarse.
yes. the car drove all the way to the backyard of the huo family mansion. then, they found a quiet ce to park the car and began to walk in from the ce where the guards should be the weakest.
However,
just as they were trying to find a way to find out what was going on here, huo shen realized that there were no guards around.
huo shens eyes were dark as he walked straight ahead.
Along the way, there was no one, no light, and no guards. it was like an empty city.
theres no one. not a single person.
Mr. Huo was no longer here. Even old master Huo was not here.
Standing behind Huo Shen, an Xiaowan suddenly felt a chill all over her body, making her heart tremble.
If even the Huo familys old mansion had been emptied
That youzi!
Chapter 1951 - 1951: Pomelo, pomelo!
Chapter 1951 - 1951: Pomelo, pomelo!
Trantor: 549690339
an xiaowans heart beat faster, and she grabbed huo shens sleeve in a panic.
At that moment, Huo Shen took out his phone and dialed old master Huos number.
however, he still could not get through.
It was old master Huo who ordered the childs death. it was mr. huo and the ye family who gave up on saving the case and helped to suppress it. that woman wanted to cause trouble, but it was the ye family who dealt with her.
Now, the ye family was destroyed.
father ye and mother ye had also disappeared without a trace. they imed that they were going on a trip, but no one knew what the actual situation was.
Even ye Qingqing had been arranged by ye Jingyan to study abroad, but what was the truth?
The more an Xiaowan thought about it, the more scared she became. Her lips trembled. youzi, youzi, youzi, youzi, youzi, youzi.
He had thought that the Huo familys old mansion was a very safe ce, but it had already been swept clean. What about old master Huas Vi? would they really be able to hold on?
no one dared to provoke old hua. on one hand, the facilities in his vi were very advanced, and he had some guards to protect him. But in fact, to a real murderer, those guards were nothing.
if she could even break into the huo family mansion, where else could she not break into?
old mr hua had been peaceful for so many years, but he had relied on his connections and the strength behind him. if he was exposed, he would be killed no matter where he was in the world. moreover, it would be very difficult for him to survive in the future. 1C1is reputation was terrible.
however, what if they were well-trained and hid themselves?
And what if they didnt care about their reputation?
Huo Shen obviously had the same thought as an Xiaowan, and his handsome face was also tense.
They thought youzi was safe, so they didnt go to him immediately. They wanted to know what the situation was like in the capital.
He took a deep breath, picked up his phone, and called old Mr. Huas Manor.
Then, Hua Yan.
at first, the call to the vi did not go through, but after a long wait, hua yans call finally went through.
miss Hua, may I ask about you? Huo Shen was about to ask when there was a noise on the other side.
Hua Yans fingers seemed to be gently tapping on something. He was very close to the microphone, so it made them sound very noisy. Then, there was the sound of a cup turning. She took a few sips and said, ill go get a ss of water, okay?
Well help you. A mans voice said, like a guard.
these sounds seemed to be a little far away, as if they were separated by something.
hua Zhi paused for a moment before she spoke to the people outside, Where did you take that child? he has an illness and we have all thought for a long time but we cant cure it. if it were to infect your master, it would be difficult to handle.
hehe, if there were infectious diseases, would you still keep them? hua yan smiled. my great-grandfather and i both grew up in a poisonous vat.
naturally, our bodies have antibodies. your chengcheng is different. well, do you have an infectious disease, too?
Dont waste your breath on her. youd better stay put, one of the male voices said viciously. as for that child, hes fine. dont worry about him for nothing.
hua yan was probably pushed, and the phone hung up.
huo shen held his phone, his face ashen.
an xiaowan heard everything from the side and her little face suddenly copsedpletely.
She might be able to take anything, but youzis incident made herpletely lose her rationality, her ability to think, and her ability to control her emotions..
Chapter 1952 - 1952: no one can escape!
Chapter 1952 - 1952: no one can escape!
Trantor: 549690339
What do we do now? An Xiaowan looked at Huo Shen, trembling.
where was youzi? were mr. and mrs. huo also locked up in the same ce?
or had yingluo and the others already been teased by yingluo?
an xiaowan really felt that a person who harbored resentment and had been dormant for so many years could possibly do anything.
huo shens eyes were dark. after looking around, he suddenly fixed his eyes on the phone in the living room.
it was supposed to be an empty hall, but at that moment, there was an abrupt small coffee table. there was nothing on it except for a phone. moreover, the phone was not the ssic model that the huo family usually used.
huo shens eyes were dark as he walked towards it under the dim moonlight.
standing by the coffee table, he reached out and picked up the phone!
the phone was firstpletely silent.
then, in less than three seconds, the call was automatically made!
However, there was no number disyed on the screen. It was obvious that the number was hidden in a special way.
This phone call must have been arranged by ye Jingyan. The phone rang ten times before it was finally picked up.
Youve finally called me, Yingluo. a slightly evil and arrogant voice with a trace of gentleness rang in his ears.
an xiaowan immediately recognized that this was ye jingyan.
ye jingyan. Huo Shens eyes were as calm as water as he said his name out loud.
ha ye Jingyan chuckled and said, im no longer called by that name, little brother jian jia.
The word little brother was said with a hint of frivolity, which made Huo
Shen unhappy.
however, thinking that pomelo might still be in his hands, he could only pull a long face and ignore it. he said coldly, Youzi is with you? he asked.
haha, you guess? huo shens face darkened and he wanted to hang up immediately.
an xiaowan quickly grabbed the phone and said to the other party with a tense face, Ye Jingyan, you have everything now. The Huo group is also yours, so why did you take youzi? Hes just a little kid, he doesnt know anything. but when he heard this, ye jingyans face turned even colder.
the smile on his lips suddenly disappeared from an xiaowans sight.
You think hes innocent?
without waiting for an xiaowans reply, ye jingyan burst outughing on the other end of the phone.
hahahahahahaha hahahahahahahaha!
When an Xiaowan heard theughter, her hands clenched and she couldnt help but close her eyes in despair.
She must have said something wrong to trigger such a huge reaction from him.
Sure enough, the next second, ye Jingyan coldly said, if the child is innocent, why didnt anyone think i was innocent back then?
He was just a child. When he saw Mr. Huo, he only knew how to smile foolishly, and his heart was filled with joy. but he didnt expect that those people were the ones who killed him and his mother!
all of you only know that youre innocent, but you dont know that other people are innocent too!
Ye Jingyan was a little excited, but he quickly adjusted his sses with a trembling hand and calmed down. He said indifferently, what ive lost, naturally, someone has to bear it double! neither the huo family nor the ye familys zhenzhen can escape..
Chapter 1953 - 1953: we’ve forgotten someone!
Chapter 1953 - 1953: weve forgotten someone!
Trantor: 549690339
An Xiaowans lips trembled, not knowing what to do for a moment.
however, when she heard thest sentence, she couldnt help but immediately rebut, but weve already left the huo family, and huo shen has also severed his father-son rtionship with mr. huo. he has voluntarily given up all his inheritance, so he has nothing to do with the huo family anymore.
yingluo?
Ye Jingyan was slightly taken aback.
Although he Imew that Huo Shen had given up all of the Huo groups shares, he didnt know that they had already broken off their father-son rtionship. an xiaowan felt that he was moved and quickly said, huo shen has already returned all his shares and left the huo group. he has nothing to do with the huo family anymore!
Why?,,Ye Jingyan furrowed his brows.
why did he throw away the glorious identity of the only son of the huo family so easily?
in fact, we are in the same boat as you! at that time, they didnt allow me to enter the huo family, so i secretly gave birth to this child somewhere else without anyone knowing. after he came back, the huo family discovered his existence and even thought of throwing this child into the sea to look at ye jingyan. he was also a pitiful little fellow, and he was even sick.
An Xiaowan even began to speak incoherently.
At this moment, she only knew that she had to save youzi, at least so that he wouldnt transfer his hatred to youzi.
he was still so young, and he was sick all over. it was already painful enough. in the end, ye jingyan wouldnt kill mr. huo and old master huo immediately, so they still had a chance to slowly rescue them. But youzi was different! his illness could rpse at any time. what if something happened?
an xiaowan closed her eyes, not even daring to think about it.
hearing this, ye jingyan fell silent, and even his breathing changed slightly. He furrowed his brows tightly, and a dazed look appeared in his eyes.
could these words be believed?
just as he was hesitating, his assistant came back after some investigation.
He nodded his head vigorously, indicating to ye Jingyan that everything an Xiaowan said had really happened.
Ye Jingyan was silent for a long time before he finally opened his mouth and said, Dont worry, I wont touch pomelo. Hes safe now. moreover, old mister hua is also here. with that, he abruptly hung up the phone.
when she heard the busy tone from the phone, an xiaowans heart felt empty.
She looked at Huo Shen beside her. Her hands were trembling, and the phone fell uncontrobly.
Huo Shen ignored the existence of the phone. He only held an Xiaowans little hand and suddenly pulled her into his arms. dont worry.
the group of them sessfully left the ce.
The strange thing was that ye Jingyan didnt think of surrounding Huo Shen and the others here. Instead, he only gave him a chance to make a call and let him go.
After they were far away and got back into the car, Huo Shenforted her in a deep voice, since ye jingyan said he wont touch youzi, he wont touch her for the time being. moreover, old mister hua is here.
An Xiaowan wanted to say something but stopped. She took a deep breath and finally nodded.
The car drove forward slowly.
However, an Xiaowans mind was in a mess. Along the way, she could only see some blurry lights on the side of the road.
after a long silence, she suddenly jerked her head up as if she had just woken up from a dream. her eyes were a little bright, shooting out a dazzling and charming brilliance,pletely different from the dimness just now!
Huo Shen, weve forgotten someone!
Chapter 1954 - 1954: Where is ye Qjngqing?
Chapter 1954 - 1954: Where is ye Qjngqing?
Trantor: 549690339
their weakness was indeed youzi.
Ye Jingyan had urately caught it.Perhaps he knew that they couldnt do anything unusual when youzi was taken away, so he let them move around in the capital. besides, he might also want to see huo shens desperate look.
but ye jingyan wasnt a person without weaknesses!
perhaps he was already trying his best to hide it and not let anyone know, but
Ye Jingyans weakness. an xiaowans red lips curved up slightly, and her voice was cold and enchanting. ye qingqing.
Huo Shens eyes narrowed.
An Xiaowan continued in a low voice, ye Jingyan is always very protective of ye Qingqing. I even saw him alone with ye Qingqing at the golf course. At that time, ye Qingqing was very unhappy, but he had been tolerating it.
Now that he thought about it, an Xiaowans strange feeling at that time was right.
She just felt that the rtionship between the two of them was not normal. It did not seem like they were cousins!
special assistant luo, immediately check which school ye qingqing is currently studying in.
Yes, young Madam, after special assistant luo agreed, he immediately used hiswork to secretly investigate. Very quickly, the news came back.
After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice, ye Qingqing has already dropped out of school for half a year. She did not attend any school. There is no record of her staying there either.
An Xiaowans eyes shed with understanding.
Her eyes darkened as she thought,as expected. If there wasnt even a residence record, then it was clear that ye Jingyan had a guilty conscience.
He was trying very hard to restrain what he did to ye Qingqing and did his best to not let this weakness of his be discovered by others. Moreover, he was probably taking ye Qingqing into consideration, so he temporarily allowed
Madam ye and Mr. Ye to live afortable life.
think of a way to investigate which countries ye Jingyan has been to in the past few years.
he would definitely not be so stupid as to leave his name behind. therefore, he could only determine ye qingqings whereabouts from his footprints.
yes, ill go back and check immediately.
at this time, the car was already parked outside huo shens residence that no one Imew about.
He had bought this house in the name of Special Assistant Luo a few years ago, and he had also avoided the eyes along the way, so no one should have noticed.
Huo Shen, I cant sleep.
after taking a bath, an xiaowany on the bed, tossing and turning, her heart full of uneasiness.
The man beside her reached out his arms and held her tightly in his arms, not allowing her to continue moving. Then, he kissed her lips gently and said in a low voice, Dont worry, well find a way. an xiaowan bit her lip. as long as we can find ye qingqing, yingluo.
yes, i will.
they had not seen ye qingqing these days. Presumably, ye Jingyan had already hidden her away.
At the same time, in another country, it was daytime.
ye qingqing sat by the window and looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance. she waspletely dazed. Her hand clutched a ball of wool on the table. Her hair was a mess, and her face was pale.
She no longer had the mood to take care of herself, put on makeup, y online games, or watch TV or read books. she could only sit in this corner every day, looking into the distance and daydreaming.
Other than that, she could not do anything else.
he was too lonely.
No one here would speak to her properly. They either didnt speak and kept silent, or they only knew how to speak in an official tone. It waspletely useless..
Chapter 1955 - 1955: Miss ye committed suicide!
Chapter 1955: Miss yemitted suicide!
Trantor: 549690339
daddy, mommy, sob, sob. ye Qingqing could not help but cry.
she missed them so much!
As she cried for a while, she ruffled her hair, feeling like she was about to break down.
During this period, she had escaped countless times, but she had been caught before she could get out. the security here was extremely tight, and there were no blind spots. there were people all along the way, and the entrance was full of guards. there were also surveince cameras everywhere.
she really wanted to go home!
Ye Jingyan must be a pervert! He had been hiding for so many years, what was his purpose?
In these crazy days, her mind was always thinking about all kinds of things and guessing all kinds of possibilities. she started to feel that everything was strange.
she closed her eyes and looked at the strands of hair that were falling from her hands. her eyes were red.
she had to find a way to escape!
No matter who I ask for help therefore, ye qingqing stood up abruptly and looked around.
The cups were all made of stic or stainless steel, the tables were all made of wood, and the tes used for eating were immediately taken away. The bathroom supplies were not made of ss, and even the mirrors were covered with a protective film.
it was obvious that they were on high alert and did not want ye qingqing to use any sharp objects as a weapon.
however, her eyes were still fixed on something not far away.
ten minutester
miss yemitted suicide! miss ye hasmitted suicide!
men! men,e quickly!
The servants were busy running around, and it was a mess.
however, ye qingqing, who was lying in a pool of blood with a pale and trembling face, lifted her eyelids slightly.
Very quickly, the doctor ran over.
however, ye qingqings blood type was rare, so she could not immediately transfuse blood to her.
In the midst of the chaos, she saw that someone was calling ye Jingyan.
Although she did not know what he said, ye Qingqing closed her eyes bitterly and calmed down.
Ye Jingyan was indeed a pervert.
but he was also a pervert who would never leave her behind! Therefore, he would definitely return.
Ye Jingyan, who had just hung up Huo Shens call, sat in the empty room and couldnt help but light a cigarette.
the smoke lingered in front of him.
It covered his handsome face with a trace of evil, making it hazy.
All of a sudden, she felt an emptiness in her heart.
she really wanted someone to be by her side.
After thinking about it, ye Qingqings pretty and cute doll-like face immediately appeared in his mind.
She had grown up carefreely since she was young. she was straightforward and had a clear distinction between love and hate. when it came to the man she liked, she would blindly give it her all and set her mind on it for the rest of her life.
she was also so kind. even though she knew many bad rumors, she still protected him.
When everything was over, he would definitely be stunned.
He had to marry her!
At this moment, the phone suddenly rang.
This phone was Qing Qings dedicated line, which could be directly connected to his phone 24 hours a day, and it was a heavy reminder.
However, if it wasnt a big deal, the other party wouldnt call at this time. Ye Jingyans heart trembled, and he immediately picked up.
however, that one sentence from the other side had turned all the joy of his recent victory into ashes!
Master Wanwan, miss ye, Wanwanmitted suicide!
What did you just say? Ye Jingyan felt like he didnt hear her clearly. miss yemitted suicide by cutting her wrist, zhenzhen..
Chapter 1956 - 1956: Wait for her to come find us
Chapter 1956: Wait for her toe find us
Trantor: 549690339
The air seemed to have frozen.
Everything seemed to have suddenly stopped, causing ye Jingyans heart to tighten. Then, he fell into a long period of shock and numbness.
His voice seemed to have drifted far away, and his head was buzzing, so he couldnt hear anything clearly. it was as if even his soul was so shocked that it rushed out of his body and flew in ye qingqings direction.
Even if she had turned into a ghost, he would still be determined to get her back from the bridge of helplessness!
How is she?
After a long while, he gritted his teeth and squeezed out three words.
miss ye is still unconscious. We need to search for any avable blood sources. the subordinate paused, as if he was in a dilemma. he lowered his voice and said, once we search for avable blood sources, we will inevitably give ourselves away.
At such an important juncture.
ye jingyan had nned for this for so many years, and he hadid low for so many years. if all his efforts were to go to waste in the end, wouldnt it all be in vain?
Search immediately!
Without any hesitation, the usually calm ye Jingyan was extremely decisive at this moment.
the other party was stunned for a moment, but he still quickly responded.
Yes.
therefore, they tried to use other things as an excuse to search for blood sources.
for this reason, they deliberately created an idental murder case in another courtyard. after a full three hours, the blood source was found.
They took the blood source from the courtyard and quickly brought it to where ye Qingqing was to transfuse blood to her.
ye qingqings face was pale.
She had always been beautiful, lively, and full of energy, but at this moment, she was like a broken doll without a soul, lying on the bed, pale and weak, allowing others to y with her.
Ye Jingyan watched from a distance through the surveince camera, his hands clenched into fists.
He recalled how sheughed as she rode on the horse and galloped forward. It was hard to connect the current her with the current one.
Qing Qing, Qian Qian, cant you just wait for me in peace? Qian Qian! ye Jingyan couldnt bear it and closed his eyes, a sharp pain in his heart. Thest thing he wanted was to see ye Qingqing unhappy.
he looked at it for a long time, but he still couldnt help but stand up. Young master, where are you going?
Ye Jingyan picked up his clothes, his face slightly dark. The color in his eyes was concealed by the thin gold-rimmed sses on his face.
Young master, young Madam. Special Assistant Luo came over early in the morning and reported excitedly, Ye Jingyan didnt go to work today. so, i looked for him through many channels and found out that he left the country on a private jet overnight! an xiaowan and huo shens eyes lit up.
she quickly put down her chopsticks and asked, which country?
they haventnded yet, but judging from the flight route, they should be in country H.
An Xiaowan was stunned. its so far.
leaving her hometown and staying there quietly, could a delicate little princess like ye qingqing bear it? he was afraid that after staying for a few days, he would be asked to leave and would be bored. she wondered how ye jingyan managed to coax this little princess.
She thought for a few seconds and looked at Huo Shen. are we going to Country
no, lets wait a little longer, huo shen squinted his eyes slightly, a cold light in his long and narrow eyes.
she raised her eyebrows. what are you waiting for?
Wait for ye Qingqing to contact us.
Looking at the mans handsome face and the confident look on his face, an
Xiaowan blinked curiously.
ye qingqing was already locked up, how could she contact them?
However, Country H was so big that looking for someone was like fishing for gold in the sea..
Chapter 1957 - 1957: Stop pretending, little fox
Chapter 1957: Stop pretending, little fox
Trantor: 549690339
it would be best if ye qingqing could contact them on her own initiative. it would save them a lot of effort.
an xiaowan was a little anxious, but she could only wait.
She took out her phone and saw that all of youzis indicators showed that she was normal. She was relieved.
there were a few cubicles in the pce-like house.
In the two connected rooms, there was a cute little boy who looked like a doll. He looked especially well-behaved, and there was always a friendly and kind smile on his fair little face.
Although everyone knew that the child had been captured for no reason, they could not help but have a good impression of him over the past few days.
Because his mouth was too sweet, too cute!
Little sister, heres my candy! Youzi smiled and raised her little hand at the servant at the door.
in her toot little hand was a paper-wrapped candy, but in pomelos appearance, it looked extremely precious.
You dont want grapefruit? the maid in her thirties loved this kind of child the most. she immediately squatted down and said affectionately, this is the candy that ill give you when you take your medicine. if you give it to me, youll have to eat super bitter medicine!
Im fine! Youzi was still smiling, and her clear smile was like a little angel. grapefruit is not afraid of bitterness!
In the end, she still confiscated the candy, but her heart had already melted.
Youzi watched her leave and held the candy in her hand. Her small and delicate face showed a touch of solemnity and deep thought like a little adult, as if she was nning something.
He was a little vexed.
After this period of time, he realized that everyones vignce was very strong, even towards a child like him.
youzi had tried her best to act like a normal child, such as repeating words, deliberately muffling her words, using the wrong words, falling, and so on. but sometimes, there were still people who didnt believe her.
Xin you.
an aged voice suddenly came from behind her, and youzis expression immediately changed.
he obediently turned his head around and blinked his big eyes. he looked up at the solemn old mister hua with his white beard fluttering in the wind. im here, he said softly.
Old Mr Hua looked at the child in front of him and sighed.
e in.
Oh. youzi responded obediently. her bashful look was even more obedient than when an xiaowan was fierce to her.
after he entered the room, he immediately closed the door.
Then, he looked at youzi seriously and asked in a low voice, Say, did you go to the people here to get close to them again?
youzi blinked her big eyes in confusion. youzi was just bored and wanted to talk to them, yingying.
Stop pretending, little fox. Old Mister Hua was so angry that his white beard was about to rise.
at his age, he had seen more people than pomelo had eaten rice and even the air. at first, this child looked pure and kind and could deceive him, butter, he found out that this little fellow was a little fox who was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger!
Youzi had a headache.
Old Mr Hua snorted, a helpless look on his aged face. no matter what your purpose is, you cant act rashly, understand?
Oh, Yinzluo.
Promise me,
Hearing this, youzi paused and looked up at Mr. Hua.
After a long while, he spoke in a childish voice, But I cant just be beaten up passively, hehe..
Chapter 1958 - 1958: youzi is too smart
Chapter 1958: youzi is too smart
Trantor: 549690339
why are you so worried? Mr. Hua frowned. someone wille and save us. What are you worried about?
youzi doesnt want to be a burden. youzi furrowed her brows, looking worried.
Looking at youzi, Mr. Hua was slightly stunned.
This really didnt seem like the thoughts of a child. At this age, he shouldnt be worried about anything.
during this period of time, old master hua had long realized that this childs learning ability was at least a hundred times better than the average child. The speed of his growth was also very shocking.
every day, he would change.
he couldnt tell what the changes were, but he felt that he was growing up day by day.
Have you finished memorizing the poems I asked you to yesterday? he suddenly said.
youzi immediately reacted and nodded. this time, she didnt hide anything and said directly, ive memorized the entire book.
Have you found the solution to the math problem I asked you to think of yesterday?
i found it.
Have you recognized all the herbs that I asked you to identify by looking at the pictures?
I recognize it.
after a few questions, old hua felt helpless and went to take the test again. Sure enough, just like the previous few times, not a single word was wrong, and there was no problem with any of the questions.
But those math questions were already sixth grade questions, Yingying. for a moment, old mr hua did not know whether to be happy or sad. everyone wanted to witness the growth of a young genius, but everyone understood the principle that extreme wisdom would hurt others.
Youzis intelligence was the benefit of the human experiment, but at the same time, it also brought about endless aftereffects.
Then, lets think of a way together. Said old Mr Hua.
he had been living in the mountains for many years, and hua yan was the only child by his side. the child had a quiet personality and was growing up. life was getting boring.
things would be different with pomelo.
i want to kiss, kiss, kiss, kiss, kiss. pomelo leaned forward, covered his mouth, and whispered into old mr. huas ear.
At the same time, in another room, Mr. Huo was sleeping.
Thepanys control had been snatched away, and his shares were practically non-existent. He had no real power, no status, and no reputation.
Even if he couldnt get his love back then, he was still respected.
as a result, a serious illness suddenly urred.
They were not far from each other, but no one knew where they were. He didnt know who else was nearby.
Late at night youzi took advantage of her petite figure and nimbly shuttled through the less guarded corridors. when everyone was not paying attention, she went into a ce she shouldnt have.
he climbed the stairs to the top floor.
youzi held the door, panting, a little nervous.
But because ye Jingyan wasnt around, the whole room was empty and dark, so no one noticed youzis whereabouts.
Youzi looked around, but couldnt find any special or useful information, so she picked up the phone, thought for two seconds, clicked on recent calls and then clicked rey
My Grandpa?
Youzi didnt say anything, nor did she hang up.
He heard a soft sound from the other end of the phone.
it was the chirping of birds, as well as the sound of infusion and other medical equipment operating. asionally, there would be the sound of a car speeding past.
Then, youzi hung up the phone and looked out the window.
in the pitch-ck surroundings, the hazy shadows of trees appeared before his eyes.
He quickly grabbed the phone and dialed his mothers number..
Chapter 1959 - 1959: Someone suddenly came
Chapter 1959 - 1959: Someone suddenly came
Trantor: 549690339
An Xiaowan looked at the unfamiliar number on her phone and was slightly stunned.
She had never liked to answer calls from strangers, but after seeing her phone ring a few times, she really wanted to answer it. Without further hesitation, she picked up the call.
hello?
when the little meatball heard his mommys familiar voice on the phone, he tried his best to support his body. a touch of joy appeared on his little face as he said, Mommy! ill give you a number!
without any hesitation, he read out the number he had just dialed and memorized.
In the distance, there seemed to be footsteps. Youzi immediately grabbed the phone and squatted under the table, using the office chair to block her figure. Then she covered her mouth and said in a low voice, mommy, the bad guy left after answering the call. he looked very nervous that day! it is said that he values that person the most!
An Xiaowan suddenly realized that in less than a month, youzis tone and organization of speech had improved by several levels.
he really didnt look like a child of his age at all.
He actually knew how to save himself in the face of danger, and he even knew how to collect useful information!
an xiaowans heart moved slightly and she quickly said, Baby, quickly tell mommy where you are. What was around him? Did they bully you?
Youzi didnt dare to open her mouth. After they left, she whispered, Mommy, the grapefruit is very good! Its dark all around, I cant see anything.
As he spoke, his voice suddenly stopped.
Youzi put the phone back. She was nervous and quickly crawled over from the back of the chair.
He had wanted to go around to the door and go back quietly. however, the door was suddenly opened from the outside!
a few men walked in with light footsteps.
Whats going on?
someone from the top said that this phone has been used.
a phone call? someone immediately walked over to the phone.
The phone had been ced on the table by youzi in a hurry earlier, so it was still busy at this moment. It hung loosely on the side.
Youzis heart tightened. She held herself tightly with her small hands and curled herself up in the corner, trying not to be discovered.
He had nned to hang up the phone and clear the call records after he had disclosed the information. Then, he would quietly return the way he hade. he did not expect them to react so quickly!
At the same time, an Xiaowan, who was on the other side, was also scared.
Had youzi been discovered?
Something was wrong.
if he had been discovered, he would not have hung up the phone immediately. instead, he should have heard some fighting or chaotic sounds! So, the biggest possibility was that youzi had found out that someone was there and had gone into hiding.
If someone urged,
an xiaowans brain was working at full speed, then her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. she hurriedly took a deep breath, picked up her phone, and cklisted the phone number just now!
in her phone, she could cklist the replies people received when they called.
So she quickly selected the empty number and clicked confirm.
After doing all this, she realized that she was so nervous that her hands were shaking.
At the same time, he was startled.
youzis subordinate, who hade to check on the news, dialed the nearest number.
the number you have dialed is not in service. please call xuxuter. the familiar reply made his subordinates frown.
Whats going on?
if someone ising, they shouldnt have an empty number. meow meow meow. the meow suddenly rang in his ears..
Chapter 1960 - 1960: do you know that i love you?
Chapter 1960 - 1960: do you know that i love you?
Trantor: 549690339
the two of them were stunned. whats that sound?
If I didnt hear wrong, Yingying sounds like a cat.
They looked in the direction of the sound and saw a beautiful white cat with long fur by the gap of the door that wasnt closed tightly. It was stretching its elegant little paws and then nimbly getting out.
Looking at the cats light steps, the two of them looked at each other.
did the cat do it? its possible. He said he didnt hear anything and hung up immediately.
maybe she really stepped on my sisters cat. it likes to sleep on herputer keyboard.
There were a few cats in the courtyard, all of which were once stray cats. But young master ye liked cats and would feed them himself every day. Sometimes when he was busy, he would ask the servants to feed them. He had never been short of food.ter on, the cats got closer and closer to him, and they were cleaned up by the servants, but they were not locked up in captivity.
He just let them travel freely ande back when they wanted to. There was even a small hole in the room for the cats to enter and exit freely.
Then lets go, the case is closed. upon hearing this, youzi heaved a sigh of relief.
Gradually, the two of them walked away with ease, yawning. Youzi finally climbed out carefully.
he didnt leave immediately, but hid behind the curtain.
he looked around and finally found a round hole on the side of the window.
It could only fit a cats body. It was very small. After all, the cat was made of water. and people would never be able to get out.
Youzi didnt stay for long. She quickly sneaked back when no one was around.
His small figure and light steps were like a cats, very difficult to detect. after he returned to the house safely, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief and was ready to lie down. however, he was startled by the old man sitting by the bed.
old grandpa hua!
Youzi blinked. Seeing that he was fine, old Mr. Hua heaved a sigh of relief.
Take your medicine and go to sleep. He took the medicine that was being heated by the small electric stove and handed it to pomelo.
after seeing him drink it obediently, she turned around and left.
Outside the window, the sun shone into the room.
a beautiful young girl was lying on therge princess bed beside the pinkce bed. there was a hint of color on her face, but she still looked weak and on the verge of death.
Her long hair was messily scattered on the pillow, and it looked like it had been a long time since she had taken care of it, so it was already tangled.
ye jingyan sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the girl on the bed with gentle eyes. his eyes flickered.
then, he picked up ab and began tob her hair skillfully.
His movements were very, very light, but he was able to very cleverlyb her hair bit by bit. He had great patience and patientlybed her hair, one pinch at a time, until all her hair was very smooth.
qing qing, qing qing, qing qing do you know that i love you?
Perhaps I can tell you in person in the future.
this love that is hidden and can not be revealed.
As ye Jingyan spoke, he sighed, his handsome face showing some sadness and loss. He suddenly stood up, turned around, and walked out.
The woman lying on the bed suddenly opened her eyes with trembling hands.
Love?
as expected.
Ye Qingqing was in despair and even felt her stomach churning. She wanted to bend down and cough crazily. but she still held back andy on the bed, thinking hard.
suddenly, his phone rang!
Chapter 1961 - 1961: i ‘Il allow you to make the call
Chapter 1961 - 1961: i Il allow you to make the call
Trantor: 549690339
It was very light, and then the call was hung up.
yesterday, ye jingyans subordinate had made the call from this ward. the number that was called was definitely ye jingyans office or home private number. and this phone call, the number that could be dialed and the number that could be used to dial it were controlled, so it shouldnt ring at will.
The phone hung up after ringing once, so much so that the caller ID was not even disyed.
Ye Qingqing was a little conflicted and could only ignore him.
At night, the phone rang again.
She woke up from her dream and her heart beat faster when she heard the short sound.
no, there must be something wrong with this phone call.
Ye Qingqing bit her pale lips and sneaked a look to her left and right. She realized that ye Jingyan was not around and the servants were also waiting at the door and did not enter.
These few nights, ye Jingyan had been keeping watch by her bedside alone, so no one else woulde in.
on the other hand, huo shen put down his phone and squinted his eyes.
inside the huo group, many people had piled up countless things to deal with and were looking for ye jingyan to deal with. however, when they went to the presidents office to seek an audience, they only received one piece of news: The young master was not around.
however, no one could tell them where he had gone.
The mysterious new president had disappeared for a whole week.
the mountain-like pile of affairs immediately aroused many peoples protests.
they all spected in private about what he had done. it was unknown if someone had guided them or what, but everyones guesses began to stray further and further.
As for ye Jingyans side, his subordinates finally couldnt hold it in any longer. master, you cant continue to stay like this. they really need your support.
many people in the huo corporation are specting, and its affecting your reputation.
Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa!
Ye Jingyan felt a wave of irritation when he heard her words of persuasion. He suddenly raised his hand with a cold face, and everything on the table was flipped over.
Hula- brushes, books, documents, and mobile phones were scattered all over the ground. his subordinates were shocked and quicldy lowered their heads, not saying a word.
ye jingyan, who was sitting there, was breathing unsteadily. his handsome and delicate face revealed a touch of coldness. He took off his sses and squinted his eyes.
the pair of eyes that had always been covered by the thin-rimmed sses immediately revealed a slight evil aura that could not be concealed.
Dont say anymore, I have my own ideas. Ye Jingyan said that he was just ying and waved his hand to dismiss everyone.
he was quiet for a moment. after he had calmed down, he returned to the house and looked for ye qingqing.
his qing qing had been too disobedient recently.
She had even threatened him that if he didnt let her go or stay with her, she would continue tomit suicide. as long as she could survive in an environment, she would definitely be able to find a tool tomit suicide, even if it was to hit the wall.
She knew that he couldnt bear to tie her up and let her not move, and he couldnt bear to see her die.
qing qing,
Ye Jingyan opened his eyes and slowly walked into the room.
The woman on the bed had soft hair and was still looking out of the window without any movement.
ill allow you to call home, okay? Ye Jingyan coaxed her gently.
Ye Qingqing did not move.
i wont eavesdrop. you have your own space to make your phone call. When she heard this, ye Qingqing finally moved and looked up at ye Jingyan. his expression was gentle and kind, and his eyes were filled with unconceble love. its just that, qing qing, there are many people out there who want to harm me, especially using you to harm me..
Chapter 1962 - 1962: You will be my ‘Queen ‘
Chapter 1962 - 1962: You will be my Queen
Trantor: 549690339
Qing Qing, you have to know that if I win this war, you will be the Queen of Xuanji who will win with me. you can have whatever you want, and the ye family will also return to its former prosperity. but if i lose, wuwu ye jingyan paused and looked into ye qingqings eyes.
At that time, you will only be treated as a worthless weapon and thrown aside. when ye qingqing heard this, her fingers trembled and her eyes widened with unconceble fear.
What did he mean by that?
It was as if he had already seen through her.
you ye qing qings lips trembled as she tried to speak, but she was suddenly interrupted by ye jingyan.
Qing Qing, he stretched out hisrge hand and suddenly held ye qingqings other hand that was not infused with fluid. he held it tightly and did not let her withdraw it. then, he looked at her deeply, with a pair of eyes filled with crazy love, looking into her eyes without hiding it.
I. Love. You!
He enunciated every word seriously.
Ye Qingqing, on the other hand, was badly frightened. She hurriedly tried to pull her hand back, her small face full of great fear.
However, this was the first time ye Jingyan refused to yield to her. He only held her small hand tightly and took a deep breath before saying, im actually not a member of the ye family, and im not rted to you by blood! ive been in love with you for many years, but yingluo didnt dare to reveal it because of this damn taboo identity. no, no, what nonsense are you talking about, Yingluo? ye Qingqing struggled madly.
Ye Jingyan suddenly hugged her!
He moved closer to her ear and growled in a low voice, Qing Qing, I love you, like my life!
dont! i dont love yingluo. without waiting for ye qingqing to finish her words, ye jingyan suddenly turned angry and rolled over on the bed, pressing her under him!
Ye Qingqing waspletely flustered.
From the moment she wanted to seduce Huo Shen and sleep with him, she knew the truth of love and pleasure in bed. So at this moment, she was extremely afraid.
She was deeply afraid that her cousin would take her here.
It was also at this moment that she suddenly realized that she had no right to be proud, and there were no conditions to negotiate.
at this moment, she was just like amb waiting to be ughtered in front of ye jingyan. if it wasnt for his pity, he would have taken her body at any time a long time ago, regardless of whether she was willing or not.
even the ye familys xuanji was countless times more miserable than she was now.
you must love me! After ye Jingyan pinned her down, he suddenly bent down and lowered his head to bite her pale lips!
Ye Qingqing waspletely dumbfounded.
she trembled and didnt dare to move. tears immediately fell from the corners of her eyes.
Ye Jingyans eyes were also red. He was like a wild beast that had lost control, biting her lips madly.
The corner of her lips seemed to have been bitten.
The smell of blood entered his mouth.
at first, ye qingqing was so flustered that she was out of her wits. her entire person fell into a state of sluggishness and disgust. but then, his mind became more clear than ever.
It was as if she had suddenly realized that she was no longer the princess on the ivory tower.
the long and crazy kiss finally ended.
ye jingyan didnt proceed to the next step. suddenly, a hot breath came to her ear and a hoarse and low voice said, Qing Qing, as long as you nod your head, after I win all of this, you will be my Empress..
Chapter 1963 - 1963: “It’s me,” she said
Chapter 1963: Its me, she said
Trantor: 549690339
im the only one in this world who truly loves you and thinks for you.
Seeing that she was so frightened that she had no reaction, ye Jingyan closed his eyes and suddenly turned around to leave the room.
he knew that he had lost control.
he shouldnt have forced her like this, yingluo.
however, he really hoped that she could understand.
in this world, only he, ye jingyan, could save her. other people would only harm her.
in the house, ye qingqings entire body trembled and it took a while before she finally recovered.
she felt that all the strength in her body had beenpletely drained, and even her soul had be extremely dry. she felt that her limbs were numb, but her lips and waist still seemed to be burning hot.
Her lips had been bitten until they were bruised and swollen.
and the boiling hot steam on his waist was a residual reaction of his steam.
that feeling made her extremely afraid.
she couldnt control herself, she was so weak and powerless.
at the same time, his thoughts began to undergo aplete change.
In the warm room, an Xiaowan ced a cup of tea on Huo Shens table. Is there any response from ye Qingqings side? she asked in a low voice.
Yesterday, ye Qingqing had already briefly cut the line, representing a response.
but today, there was no reaction.
This didnt make sense.
an xiaowans heart was thinking about the possibility. she couldnt help but sit down and worry, what if ye qing qing has already obeyed ye jingyan?
huo shen frowned slightly. based on his understanding of ye qingqing, he felt that she would definitely not obey.
However, an Xiaowans words made him reconsider.
in the past, ye qingqing was a little princess who was protected while growing up, but now she is not. although the ye family no longer has any foundation, father ye and mother ye are still alive. as long as ye jingyan uses any one of them as a threat, ye qingqing will be helpless.
an xiaowan paused for a moment. besides, if ye jingyan takes over the huo family, he can help the ye family rise again for ye qingqing.
huo shen fell silent.
if theres no response today, well take the initiative to attack tomorrow, he said after a while. ive already guessed ye qingqings approximate location from the phone signal and the local news, he added after a pause.
A few days ago, someone suddenly asked for a rare blood type, and it was very mysterious. It was obvious that there was something fishy.
an xiaowan nodded.
theres something more important tonight, huo shen suddenly said.
what?
ive already found youzis location! Huo Shens long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. It was dark inside, but there was a trace of excitement that was hard to detect.
They had to save youzi as soon as possible! Even though it was not the best time yet.
Ding dong
Before an Xiaowan could speak excitedly, the doorbell suddenly rang.
this ce was their secret residence. it was not made public, and no one knew about it. only special assistant luo, blue devil, and the others could enter and leave, but they would not ring the doorbell so casually. they had their own secret code. the two of them focused their eyes and looked over.
Who is it?
An Xiaowan walked to the door and deliberately lowered her voice.
she saw nothing through the fish eyes.
The doorbell rang again.
After a long while, a womans voice spoke from the other side of the door, its me.
The familiar voice made an Xiaowan freeze.
She frowned slightly and turned around subconsciously to look at the handsome man who was walking over..
Chapter 1964 - 1964: What do you want in exchange?
Chapter 1964: What do you want in exchange?
Trantor: 549690339
the woman outside the door noticed that there was no response from inside, so she couldnt help knocking on the door again and said in a low voice, I have something to discuss with you. Perhaps I can help.
An Xiaowan frowned and nced at Huo Shen again. She decided to open the door first.
outside, jing huan was standing alone with some fruits in her hands. when she saw her open the door, she immediately walked in.
An Xiaowan closed the door and walked forward. She said lightly, if you have something to say, say it quickly. if not, then leave quickly.
she was only wearing a long-sleeved nightdress, which was made of a light and light fabric. the sleeves were slightly wide, and the color was pink and blue. even though she was wearing a loose nightdress, it could not hide her graceful figure. she was elegant and enchanting, bright and charming. even jing huan, who was also a woman, could not take his eyes off her.
jing huan didnt say anything and just sat down at the dining table.
Then, she ced the fruits in her hands on the table and said with a smile, ive recently learned of some things, so ive speciallye. i hope i can help you. an xiaowan and huo shen did not say anything.
huo shen even stood up and wanted to leave, his handsome face looking a little impatient.
Jing Huan became a little anxious and hurriedly said, Xiao wan, young master huo, i really hope that family jing can help you out. she paused and hurriedly added: now, many of the huo familys forces have been broken down. ye jingyans background is also unfathomable. without the jing familys help, you have no chance of winning!
Upon hearing this, Huo Shen and an Xiaowan finally had some reaction.
an xiaowan took a step forward, her enchanting eyebrows raised slightly. his background is unfathomable? what do you mean by that?
Although Jing Huan didnt want to tell an Xiaowan, if she wasnt talking to an Xiaowan, she wouldnt be able to get close to Huo Shen. So, Jing Huan lowered her voice and patiently exined, the huo family is so powerful, and young master huos personal organization isnt just a freeloader. what kind of person is ye jingyan, to have the ability to capture all of you in one fell swoop? this didnt make any sense!
an xiaowans eyes darkened. she had also thought of this. then what do you know? he asked.
After some investigation, the Jing n found out that ye Jingyan seemed to have secretly contacted some power and even gave them arge sum of money.
but i cant trace the deeper parts.
Although family Jing had left the dark circle, they were still powerful.
They had already used all the methods they could, but they still couldnt find anything. This meant that the power behind ye Jingyan was probably even stronger than the Jing n. Of course, it could also be done secretively and cautiously.
weve also found the ce youre going. There are more guards there than you can imagine. no matter if its for youzi or something else, you should all ept my suggestion, jing huan advised in a low voice. huo shen looked at jing huan, his eyes dark. he said in a deep voice, very directly and coldly, in exchange, what do you want?
Jing Huan was stunned.
she never thought that huo shen would be so ruthless and directly ask her what she wanted. it was as if yingying and the others were just strangers or business partners doing business.
Jing Huan bit her lip and sighed. I dont want any Zhenzhen. If I have to say it, Im afraid its Zhenzhen..
Chapter 1965 - 1965: 1966-rescue plan
Chapter 1965: chapter 1966-rescue n
Trantor: 549690339
she paused for two seconds before smiling gently.l just hope that we can be ordinary friends and help me out when Im in trouble in the future.
jing huan looked a little cautious and a little pitiful. She sighed and said in a slightly depressed tone, ive been feeling that somethings not right with grandpa these days. he probably doesnt want to acknowledge me as his granddaughter. My brother doesnt like to talk to me either. So I was thinking that if I leave family Jing, Qianqian, could you help me?
An Xiaowan was slightly stunned as she looked at Jing Huan.
This request was really difficult to refuse, and there was no reason to refuse.
After all, this wasnt an excessive request. If such a situation really happened, even if it was on ount of the fact that they had once been on an isted ind and had spent all those years together, he would still help them.
An Xiaowan nodded slightly at Huo Shen, indicating that she had no objections.
he received her gaze and turned to look at jing huan. after thinking for two seconds, he suddenly asked, Is this a repayment for what happened? This question immediately divided their rtionship to a certain distance.
it was as if he could no longer take another step forward, as if he had already marked it down.
I guess so. jing huan had no choice but to answer.
However, she really didnt expect that they had such a deep rtionship. Back then, they were friends who had gone through life and death on the ind.
seeing such an old friend or benefactor, even if he was not very enthusiastic, he should be more modest and caring. he should not be able to resist her approach and request.
such a painful memory, he needed someone like her to bear it with him.
alright, i agree. after hearing jing huans answer, huo shen agreed decisively, but the expression on his handsome face was still cold and indifferent.
an xiaowan, who was standing at the side, looked at huo Shen, not knowing what to feel.
Ever since she went to the ind, she had been feeling guilty towards Jing
Huan and Huo Shen.
Back then, her mother was the perpetrator, and they were both victims.
Therefore, no matter what, an Xiaowan could not refuse Jing Huans request, let alone refuse it.
The room fell into a strange silence.
an xiaowan came back to her senses and said, how are you going to help us?
go to the location, break in, and save the people. Jing Huan briefly exined the process, then took out a map from her bag. this is the route that Grandpa gave me. He thinks that the route on this is the best n.
looking at the note, she narrowed her eyes slightly. are you nning to only save pomelo?
Old Mister Hua isnt in any danger, and he has someone backing him up, so ye Jingyan definitely wouldnt dare to make a move. When youzies out, Mr.
Hua will be released.
But its possible that theyll have to suffer a little before theyre released. an xiaowan disagreed.
Jing Huan frowned. so you n to save both of them? She ced the map on the table and looked up at an Xiaowan. who else do you n to save?
hua yan,
The three of them must have been locked up in the same ce. Therefore, he had to save them all.
Saving one more person will increase the failure rate by 20%. Jing Huan said in a low voice.. She couldnt help but look up at Huo Shen and asked in confusion, Xiao Wan, dont you care about your sons life or death?
Chapter 1966 - 1966: Who would he listen to?
Chapter 1966: Who would he listen to?
Trantor: 549690339
an xiaowan was a little unhappy. who cared more about youzis life than her?
However, old Mr. Hua and Hua Yan were also people who had helped youzi. If it werent for them, youzi wouldnt have been able to live sofortably in the vi for so long.
they were taken away because of youzi. its reasonable to save them. an xiaowans pair of beautiful eyes emitted a cold light, and her cold and beautiful face made people not dare to look at her directly for a while.
Jing Huan kept his expression and blinked. thats true. However, Im afraid that the rescue will fail because of this. after all, since they were involved in this, they will be fine after youzi leaves.
She looked at Huo Shen after saying that.
jing huan felt that her n was actually the most secure. after all, the most important thing they should ensure was youzis safety, right? Huo Shen, who had always been cold and indifferent, would onlye up with the best and most perfect n. He should agree with this n!
so who would yueyue listen to?
Jing Huan was looking forward to it.
however, the handsome mans face was cold and indifferent. he did not even look at jing huan and said calmly, save them all. his gaze was fixed on an xiaowan, as if he did not notice that there was a second person in the room.
jing huans breathing stopped for a moment, but he immediately returned to normal. he smiled and said, sure, then I might have to re-deploy my operation tonight.
ive already designed it.
Huo Shen waved his hand with a calm expression. Luo came out from the side and ced a map on the table.
Although Jing Huan didnt really understand, looking at the route on the map, he felt that it seemed to be more difficult than his grandfathers. because the roads they took were all locked with passwords and were monitored.
Special Assistant Luo smiled. when the timees, well hack into their system and rey the surveince footage in a few seconds. Well pass through these points now. at the same time, use the password-cracking device to break the password lock and enter directly. is ye Jingyans system that easy to hack? jing huan could not believe it.
special assistant luo still maintained his smiling tiger expression and squinted.
its not easy, but we can. jing huan gulped. she looked at huo shen and then at assistant luo.
He suddenly felt that maybe it was not impossible for them to act on their own, but with the help of family Jing, it would be more stable and perfect.
Alright, lets do that. Ill go back and let Grandpa know. Jing Huan could only agree.
Then, he saw an Xiaowan and Huo Shen looking like they wanted to chase him away. He coughed and stood up. contact this number before you leave. Well meet up at the periphery.
Huo Shen nodded slightly and asked assistant Luo to make a copy of the n. He then simply outlined the locations and tasks that Jing Huans people would be in charge of.
Jing Huan took it and left awkwardly.
When she returned to the Jing family with the drawing, she found that old Jing was already waiting for her on the sofa.
he watched as jing huan put away his newspaper. how is it?
In fact, it was not Jing Huans idea this time. It was elder Jing who had heard about the matter and wanted to help, so he had asked Jing Huan to go and ask.
elder jing didnt know what he was thinking.
It was probably because that child looked too simr to her own daughter.
Elder Jing collected his thoughts and looked at the drawing that Jing Huan had handed over. He raised his hand and took it..
Chapter 1967 - 1967: A perfect son-in-law
Chapter 1967: A perfect son-inw
Trantor: 549690339
Grandpa, this is the proposal from young master Huo. Jing Huan pouted and pouted as she sat beside elder Jing. if Grandpa thinks that this proposal is not good, I will contact them to change it.
elder jing looked at the map, but he fell silent.
Then, he asked Jing Huan to exin a few more things, and then he fell into a long silence.
The look in elder Jings eyes changed. After a long while, he looked up at Jing Huan. this child of the Huo family is really not an ordinary person.
Jing Huan was stunned. He didnt expect elder Jing to give apliment after reading it for so long.
she had thought that elder jing had thought that there was something wrong with huo shens n, which was why he had been so conflicted and repeatedly checked it.
grandpa, do you mean that this n is better than what you thought of in the beginning?
elder jing didnt care about his self-esteem at all. he nodded and said,thats right. Lets not talk about these technical abilities. Just this route and arrangement are better than my n. no wonder he could get to where he was today so quickly.
Huo Shen was a real talent.
if he could really be his grandson-inw, that would be perfect.
Elder Jing felt a little regretful. He nced at Jing Huan and could only sigh. What a pity. it was a pity that this granddaughter didnt look like his daughter yingluo. otherwise, what man in this world wouldnt be able to get her?
after thinking about it, he couldnt help but sigh.
After keeping the drawing, he stood up and walked out without even looking at Jing Huan. Ill go arrange the rest of the things. You can stay at home.
as he walked out, he couldnt help but think of the girl called an xiaowan.
the little girl was so simr to his daughter that he couldnt help but have a good impression of her. he even felt anxious when he heard that something had happened to her. this was probably a kind of empathy for his daughter.
seeing mr. jinge to the base alone, his old friends were all surprised.
why didnt you bring your granddaughter along?
old Jing, didnt you always say that if your granddaughter was here, you would train her to be a heroine that is better than any man?
well, shouldnt we let her keep an eye on such a big scene?
Elder Jing was a little helpless. He stroked his beard and shook his head, forget it, forget it,
why? do you think that your granddaughter doesnt look like a woman who can afford all these?
That shouldnt be the case. Ive seen old Jings daughter before. Although shes gentle, she has a lot of ideas. If something really happens, shell be able to go against the wind. Shes definitely going to be sessful. thats right. then her daughter must not be bad. elder jings heart ached at the thought of his daughter.
after sighing, he looked around and said in a low voice, its a pity that she chose the wrong man to ruin her family environment. it also affects the growth of her child.
It was toote to train him now.
Jing Huan was not an Ambitious Girl, and it was toote now.
If she had grown up by his side, he would definitely have been able to raise his granddaughter to be as outstanding as his daughter. He would bring her to see the world and see many people do many things. Naturally, her vision would be different.
Even if his Foundation was poor, he should be able to catch up to an Xiaowan.
A few of his old subordinates saw that they seemed to have triggered his unhappiness and hurriedly looked at each other..
Chapter 1968 - 1968: the car drove into xuanji
Chapter 1968: the car drove into xuanji
Trantor: 549690339
However, these were all things of the past. In their memory, old Jing had let go of it a long time ago, which was why they dared to discuss it so casually. Otherwise, no one would bring up the scars of their old brothers.
he didnt expect that now that his granddaughter had been found, he was even more depressed?
Although they didnt understand, they didnt ask much and quickly changed the topic. old jing, lets not talk about this for now. lets arrange tonights matters. yes, old Jing. Can you tell us the details of this map?
Only then did elder Jinge back to his senses. He looked at the drawing and exined for a moment.
After that, everyone spread the news and gave instructions to the teams.
the night was hazy.
Their operation time was set at midnight.
It was also daytime at ye Qingqings ce, so ye Jingyan had to apany her. Naturally, he didnt have much time to care about domestic affairs.
Silently, one after another, ck shadows sneaked into the courtyard.
They seemed to know every path in this ce very well, even the time of change. Moreover, it was the time when there were the least guards, so they easily climbed over the back wall.
then, they passed through one door after another.
An Xiaowan was dressed in a ck mens outfit and followed closely behind Huo Shen.
as a model, she could naturally control her footsteps with ease, so the sound of her footsteps was no different from those who had been trained.
master Huo, the surveince cameras are all under control.
The surveince facilities in these ces were very powerful, and there were no blind spots, so there were fewer people patrolling here.
Fortunately, Huo Shens team was full of hidden talents. Although the surveince system was difficult to hack into, the mysterious hacker still managed to hack into it without a sound.
the password locks were cracked one by one, and the surveince cameras were hacked one by one.
They went deeper and deeper into the corner.
Gradually, they saw a passage that was heavily guarded.
At the end of the passage was an iron gate, and behind the Iron gate was the courtyard where youzi lived!
An Xiaowans heart beat faster, and she couldnt help but feel a little nervous.
he was finally going to see youzi!
In front, someone released smoke, which quickly made everyone dizzy. at the same time, the surveince camera was hacked, and the door opened automatically.
Everyone quickly and methodically rushed in.
There were not many guards inside, and only a few servants were left napping in their waiting seats. Their movements were very light, and they didnt wake up at all.
at the same time.
The door of this hidden courtyard slowly opened to both sides.
An extremely luxurious limousine slowly drove in from the outside. It was very stable.
In the spacious back seat, a small coffee table was ced in the middle, and there was a screen ying the news in front.
the girl fell asleep in her seat.
on top of the small coffee table were all her favorite drinks and snacks. There was even a limited supply of buns that required a two-hour queue to buy. However, the girl only ate a few mouthfuls before throwing them all away.
the bespectacled handsome man beside her did not have much of a reaction. he only smiled as he watched her sleep, his eyes filled with happiness and bliss.
Im here. The driver stopped the car in front of the building, but he didnt dare to speak. He could only try to use an almost inaudible voice to call out..
Chapter 1969 - 1969: Seal all exits!
Chapter 1969: Seal all exits!
Trantor: 549690339
Ye Jingyans eyes immediately turned cold.
Instantly, the surroundings returned to silence.
Ye Jingyan looked at ye Qingqing patiently, not moving at all.
the surroundings were very quiet.
no one noticed that there was a group of people sneaking into one of the courtyards in this courtyard and taking away the people who were being held there!
At this time, an Xiaowan and Huo Shen had already arrived at youzis room.
he was in a deep sleep and only woke up after an xiaowan reached out and gently carried him for a long time.
At first, he was shocked, but then he quickly realized that it was his mommy! youzi was very smart. naturally, she didnt immediately scream in excitement. she just rubbed her big eyes in an xiaowans arms, and then looked at her with extremely bright eyes.
her eyes were full of yearning and longing, and they were sparkling.
When an Xiaowan came out with youzi in her arms, Special Assistant Luo also brought Hua Yan out. LAN mo went to help old master Hua out.
Immediately after, the group began to retreat from the back.
it was also at this moment that ye qingqing, who was in the courtyard outside, suddenly woke up.
she rubbed her eyes in a daze. when she realized that the car had stopped moving, she was slightly stunned and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes. Have we arrived? he asked tiredly.
Yes. Ye Jingyan retracted the burning love in his eyes and responded in a warm voice.
Ye Qingqing frowned slightly, where is this? howe ive never been here before?
Its a secret base of my Yingying. he said in a mysterious yet proud tone.
ye qingqing looked at his expression. she knew that he said this to cooperate with her and deliberately make her happy. However, his mood was so low that he couldnt and didnt want to move.
She just lowered her head and said in a low voice, Im so tired, I want to rest.
Ye Jingyan immediately nodded. He didnt care about her behavior and went over to help her up.
her body suddenly stiffened at that moment, as if she was very sensitive to his touch, and she immediately took a step to the side. the car was parked by the side of the road. she had slept the whole way and her legs were a little numb.
with such a big reaction to avoid it, she almost fell.
Ye Jingyans face suddenly stiffened, and the light in his eyes dimmed.
Oh my God! ye Qingqing suddenly panicked. After she regained her senses, she
immediately stabilized herself, took a deep breath, and pretended that nothing had happened. She walked forward, I just lost my bnce.
Ye Jingyan didnt say anything and just followed her.
however, as he walked along the road, he felt that something was wrong.
there seemed to be something strange in the grass not far away.
ye jingyans steps suddenly stopped.
My Lord?
He adjusted his thin-rimmed sses, squinted slightly, and walked toward the grass.
The phone shone with light.
Following the light, ye Jingyans face suddenly darkened.
there were footprints here!
although it was very light and almost undetectable, ye jingyan was still sensitive enough to notice the abnormality and came to inspect. If it wasnt like this, no one would have noticed it at all!
Immediately! seal off all exits!
ye jingyans face darkened. he immediately turned around and ordered in a stern voice.
Everyone was stunned. When they heard this order, they were a little flustered, but they still hurriedly responded and gave their own orders.
At the same time, under the same night sky,
Chapter 1970 - 1970: The girl with him
Chapter 1970: The girl with him
Trantor: 549690339
Huo Shen and an Xiaowans team were making their final retreat!
they stood at the edge and were about to leave through the backyard when huo shen suddenly blocked their way.
The next second, she heard chaotic footstepsing from the front.
Those people discussed with each other as they rushed in all directions. They whispered, i dont know what happened, but after sixth master came back, he suddenly ordered all the exits to be sealed.
could it be that someone has invaded? But we didnt see anything. thats right. The surveince has always been normal. No outsiders have entered at all.
by the way, did you see the little girl beside sixth master?
i didnt. why? upon hearing this, an xiaowan couldnt help but prick up her ears.
the sixth master they were talking about should be ye jingyan.
she didnt expect ye jingyan to be so fast and suddenly fly back from there! An Xiaowan suddenly felt a little nervous, afraid that they would run out.
however, ye jingyan had never brought any girls with him. if he did, then it would be ye qing qing!
she looks like a barbie doll, but she doesnt look too good and doesnt look happy. However, her eyes are big and her mouth is small. She has long eyshes and looks very young. She is wearing a beautiful princess dress. Youre sixth masters sweetheart, right? ive long heard of such a person. then this time, sixth master left everything behind just to bring her back?
Probably.
The crowd gradually walked away. Then, they heard a Click sound, followed by a series of mechanical sounds. This meant that they had sealed off the most hidden path and raised the security level of the courtyard!
an xiaowan hugged youzi and couldnt help but nce at huo shen.
What should they do now?
Moreover, ye Qingqing had actually followed ye Jingyan here. This could only mean that things were not as they had imagined.
Perhaps, ye Qingqing had already submitted to ye Jingyan and submitted to him.
Before them, a team had already retreated, but the remaining people were all blocked in this courtyard.
ye jingyans eyes turned cold. he was already standing in the control room. in the surveince room, rows of surveince videos were all being yed. there was no sound in the surroundings, so quiet that it was as if a needle would drop to the ground and make one tremble in fear.
Ye Jingyan was like an eagle aiming at its prey. The eyes under the sses suddenly turned cold.
Chapter 1971 - 1971: Impossible to win!
Chapter 1971: Impossible to win!
Trantor: 549690339
Ye Jingyan didnt say anything and only cast a cold nce at her.
the head of the technology department suddenly felt that his job was at stake, and even his name was at stake, so he hurriedly said, I, Ill go check the problem now!
Then, he quickly turned around and returned to his office.
all the technicians followed him back and started to type on theirputers. very quickly, they discovered that the system was indeed showing signs of being hacked and tampered with! however, the scary thing was that they could no longer control the system.
The people in the technical department were all disheartened. Their fingertips trembled and they didnt know what to do.
This This is like what the worlds most famous hacker would do, Yingluo.
i think so too. its the one called dark night, the one Imown as the ck knight.
If its him, none of us can win!
Ye Jingyans eyes slightly narrowed. He stood at the door and pursed his lips. He raised his hand and gently adjusted his slightly reflective sses.
Time flies.
If they were to break into his territory from the outermost position at the same time as they were hacking into the surveince cameras in that case, there was a total of the total time they took to pass each checkpoint was about 20 minutes. It took another five minutes to reach the entrance and find the grapefruit in the room.
it had only been 28 minutes since the first checkpoints surveince had been hacked.
This meant that they had notpletely evacuated!
after pondering for a long time, ye jingyan raised his eyes and ordered,
search every hidden location carefully! we cant leave any corner behind!
yes, sixth master.
After the instructions were given, an Xiaowan immediately felt that there were more people patrolling around. Everyone walked on the road and looked around, not letting go of any grass or whatever.
If this continued, it was only a matter of time before Yingying was found.
An Xiaowan was a little anxious. She calcted theirbat strength and looked at the increasing number of people around them. They had a chance of winning if they fought head-on, but it was not a hundred percent. There might be sacrifices.
Thus, she looked in the direction of the main courtyard.
there, on the top floor of a building, there was a room that had just been lit.
it was very likely that this was the room where ye qingqing was staying! Huo Shen! an Xiaowans eyes froze and she gestured to Huo Shen.
huo shen nodded slightly to show that he understood.
At the same time, youzi saw that they were discussing in low voices about going to the room upstairs and were even nning the route. She suddenly couldnt help but pull an Xiaowans sleeve.
An Xiaowan looked at youzi and saw him jump down from her arms. He took the pen and paper from Huo Shens hand and drew a route on it.
what is this? she was slightly taken aback.
This is the safe route I found! Youzi said in a low voice.
An Xiaowan suddenly remembered that he had found an opportunity to call themst time and her heart tightened.st time, did you go up like this? Youzi nodded hard.
She seemed to stop breathing for a moment and was quite frightened.
But at this moment, it was toote to tell him to pay attention to his safety. She sighed and started walking towards ye Qingqings room with Huo Shen.
Ten minutester an xiaowan and the rest were already very close, and the entire journey was very safe.
ye jingyan took the elevator and sat in the room with its lights on. he leaned back indifferently with a carefree look on his face, as if he was in a daze waiting for someone to arrive..
Chapter 1972 - 1972: Ye Qjngqing l s temptation
Chapter 1972: Ye Qjngqing?l?s temptation
Trantor: 549690339
Wait, Yingluo.
An Xiaowan was standing at the corner of the stairs when she suddenly smelled a fragrance.
This was obviously the smell of female cosmetics. For a woman like an Xiaowan who had to put on makeup every time she went on stage and used countless cosmetics, she was too familiar with this smell!
she could even roughly guess what brand it was.
It was a high-end skincare brand, but it had the scent of young skin. and now, this smell had been smeared on the wall.
The few straight men beside her saw her sniffing around the wall and were a little puzzled, but they didnt disturb her.
After a while, an Xiaowan walked down half the stairs.
there was a piece of this smell every meter or so! it was obvious that someone had deliberately left it behind!
an xiaowans eyes moved slightly, then followed the smell all the way up.
They directly passed the floor they were supposed to go to! An Xiaowan only stopped when she reached the top floor.
ye qingqing should be here.
how did you know? Ian mo asked in disbelief.
The smell. The smell of makeup, an Xiaowan added after a pause.
Ah? LAN mo was dumbfounded.
however, huo shen did not hesitate and took the lead to walk into the exceptionally quiet floor.
All the clues they had seen outside pointed to the third floor. only the lights on the third floor were turned on at that time. only that room reflected a figure that looked very simr to ye qingqing. At the same time, there was a small bag behind the curtain. It was the limited edition bag that ye Qingqing liked to carry the most.
but now, just because of an xiaowans smell of cosmetics , they changed all their ns and came to the sixth floor.
everyones heart was filled with uncertainty.
however, an xiaowan was very determined. she followed the smell along the deserted road and came to the door of the room at the end of the road.
After knocking out a few subordinates, an Xiaowan quickly pushed the door open.
Ian mo and the others behind him had raised their guns and were looking inside with rapt attention.
But inside the house, it was quiet and peaceful.
A youngdy with long curly hair was sitting at the end of the bed. She was looking at them with her big eyes.
it was a familiar face, but it was less arrogant and domineering.
She looked a lot more mncholic.
Thats right, it was ye Qingqing.
her eyes were quiet and didnt stay on an xiaowans face for long before they moved to huo shen. her eyes were direct and passionate, and she didnt intend to hide her emotions at all. she just looked at huo shen with slightly red eyes.
big brother shen huo shen frowned slightly when he heard her address him.
He had already said that ye Qingqing was not allowed to call him that. however, looking at her now, even an xiaowan couldnt say anything to stop her.
she took half a step forward, looked at ye qingqing and said in a low voice, You led us here on purpose?
yes,
Ye Qingqing took a deep breath and only managed to look away from Huo Shens face after a long while.
she missed her brother shen so much.
even though so much time had passed, his face did not fade in her heart at all.
instead, it became more and more intense day by day.
in the days when she was living alone in the pce, she lived by relying on the him in her memories. otherwise, she would have jumped down and ended her life.
the one downstairs, its a trap he set up for you..
Chapter 1973 - 1973: losing his mind!
Chapter 1973 - 1973: losing his mind!
Trantor: 549690339
The silhouette on the window just now must have been you. An Xiaowans eyes narrowed slightly. did you work with him?
i had no choice. Ye Qingqing closed her eyes. this is the only way for the ye family and I to protect ourselves.
then why did you lure us here? an xiaowan continued to ask.
It was not that she could not guess ye Qingqings thoughts, but she just wanted to hear her clear exnation.
i dont believe him, ye qingqing said.
She looked at an Xiaowan and ye Qingqing seriously and said in a low voice, 1 have done many wrong things in the past, but this time, I really want to save you.
then how are you going to save him?
Her voice was a little hoarse, and her face was slightly embarrassed. you can take me as a hostage.
are you sure ye Jingyan will submit? An Xiaowan raised her eyebrows slightly.
Yes, Ye Qingqing could not help but tremble slightly. she was definitely afraid of this.
Then, she looked outside the door and quickly added, also, brother shens subordinates were unconscious and brought to a mysterious ce. i dont know the exact location, but it seems like they are doing some shady business. also, uncle and auntie huo were sent to the northernmost courtyard of this ce.
ive seen the map.
After a series of words, ye Qingqing suddenly stood up and shouted,
You guys get out! dont touch me!
An Xiaowans eyes narrowed, and LAN mo subconsciously grabbed ye Qingqing, who was on the ground, and held her in his hands.
Ah, Yingluo.
LAN Mos subconscious action was without any control. It was as if he was trying to catch a criminal.
Ye Qingqings hands were twisted behind her back and her neck was restrained by a strong arm. Her face turned pale and she screamed in pain.
On her hand, there was a scar left from cutting her wrist.
An Xiaowan followed his gaze and was immediately shocked.
he didnt expect that the little princess of the ve family, who had always been afraid of pain and arrogant, would actually be forced to the extent of cutting her wrist tomit suicide. No wonder ye Jingyan didnt care about such a tense situation and left for a week.
fire! Open! she!
The next second, the door behind them was kicked open with great force!
due to the excessive strength and the anger in his kick, the door actually swayed and fell to the ground.
An Xiaowan and Huo Shen both looked at ye Jingyan.
although it wasnt appropriate to use a woman as a hostage, ye jingyan had done many dirty things. taking advantage of the fact that someone had left the capital to kidnap a child and bring him here to torture. what kind of morals was there to talk about?
Huo Shen stood in front of Blue Devil and an Xiaowan and took a step closer to ye Jingyan. His eyes were indifferent. make sure we leave safely. Otherwise, I wont be soft-hearted to your baby.
ye qingqings eyes flickered as she was trapped in the blue devils hand. she was in pain.
The man she had loved since she was young said that she was someone elses treasure and that he would not be soft-hearted to her. It was really funny.
ye jingyan looked at ye qing qings pained expression and then at the unhealed wound on her hand, and his heart suddenly ached.
He almost lost his mind.
he couldnt even care about the strategy of hiding his feelings and pretending not to agree. Alright, he hurriedly replied.
ye qingqings eyes flickered.
she didnt know why, but when she saw ye jingyans flustered appearance, a trace of guilt and pain shed through her heart..
Chapter 1974 - 1974: 1975 -looting a burning house
Chapter 1974 - 1974: 1975 -looting a burning house
Trantor: 549690339
but before ye jingyan could finish his sentence, he said, Then after I let you out, you must hand Qing Qing over to me in one piece. You cant go back on your words!
huo shen narrowed his eyes at ye jingyan, who had lost his mind. he immediately added, Also, I want to see my parents. ye jingyan was slightly stunned, but he suddenly came to his senses.
He clenched his fists and tried to calm himself down. Then, he looked up and adjusted his sses with trembling hands.ive already agreed to let you go. Huo Shens thin lips twitched evilly, and a cold light shone in his deep, dark eyes.
i didnt say that was all i had, he said in a low voice.
ye jingyan knew that huo shen had made up his mind and knew that he would never let go of ye qingqing, so he wanted to take advantage of the situation.
However, he had no choice. His weakness had been seen through.
Ye Jingyans eyes glinted coldly as he looked in an Xiaowans direction.
however, huo shen suddenly turned sideways,pletely blocking an xiaowan and youzis figures.
Just like what you said before, youzi is innocent. now, ye qingqing is also innocent. ye jingyan took a deep breath. besides, she used to love you so much. how could you be so cruel to use her?
huo shen remained unmoved and said, thats all in the past. now, its up to you to be cruel.
An Xiaowan, who was behind him, continued, I hope that miss ye isnt so unlucky as to experience the feeling of not being able to get what she loved and being abandoned by the man who loves her. If thats the case, Im afraid miss ye wont be able to take it.
Her voice didnt sound like Huo Shens. It was cold and aggressive, but it made ye Jingyans eyes sh with a touch of anger and panic.
no.
she must not let qing qing be sad again.
it was all his fault.
back then, if he had not felt that he was not good enough for her, so he had helped her get to huo shens side, if he had known about it earlier and made her wake up, perhaps she would not have been hurt so badly.
huo Shen, i didnt hurt youzi in the slightest. its my kindness and tolerance for you. ye jingyan took a deep breath and his voice suddenly calmed down. he regained his usual calmness and said indifferently, you should be able to understand. huo shen naturally did not refute her words.
he had indeed listened to them and not involved innocent people. Therefore, they would not make use of ye Qingqing to hurt him or hurt ye Qingqing to achieve their goals.
however, they wanted to use this to ensure the safety of more people.
seeing that huo shen didnt refute and his eyes were calm, ye jingyan felt a little more at ease. he spoke again, I can only let Mrs. Huo go. My beloved father must stay.
this is the bottom line, he added after a pause.
Seeing ye Jingyans expression, Huo Shen furrowed his brows slightly. can you guarantee that his life is not in danger?
Hearing this, ye Jingyan slightly raised his eyebrows, the corners of his lips slightly curved up in a devilish manner. for now.
the worst thing in a negotiation was not knowing the other partys bottom line.
if one side was insatiable, it would lead to a copse of the negotiations and the two sides would go all out. So, Huo Shen did not continue to pester her.
he only wanted to save youzi, old master hua, and hua yan tonight. now that he had saved mrs. huo and was able to escape unscathed, it was already a pleasant surprise..
Chapter 1975 - 1975: suddenly aged a few years
Chapter 1975: suddenly aged a few years
Trantor: 549690339
Ye Jingyan looked at Huo Shen and, as if to express his sincerity, he spoke again, after tonight, I wont use youzi as a threat anymore. Well rely on our own abilities from now on. How about it?
Sure, Huo Shen said, raising his eyebrows. its all up to your own abilities. in their current position, there was no need for both sides to be too clear about their words, but they both had to keep their word. since huo shen had agreed, he would not use ye qingqing anymore.
do you ept the previous proposal? huo shen nodded slightly, not much expression on his cold face.
seeing that he had agreed, ye jingyan turned around and ordered his subordinates, Go and get Mrs. Huo.
Yes, sixth master.
Tney were all a little annoyea. Alter all, tney were In tne Imperial capital ana had everything under control. Their revenge was imminent. But now, because of a woman, the Huo groups morale had been thrown into chaos, and they had lost so many of their bargaining chips!
they couldnt ept this for their master!
It was all because of a woman. Yingluo was just a woman.
half an hourter, mrs. huo, who looked a little haggard and had no makeup on her face, was brought to huo shen.
in the past, mrs. huo had always been beautiful, with exquisite makeup, the most expensive skincare products, the best beauty salons, the tightest and elegant clothing, and a neat and beautiful hairstyle.
But now, it was obvious that she was not using any skincare products or cosmetics. She looked Haggard and her hair was messy. The clothes on her body were also wrinkled, as if she had suffered a lot.
In an instant, he seemed to have aged many years.
Mom, she said. huo shen looked at mrs. huos expression and suddenly frowned, feeling upset.
but at this moment, there was no point in continuing to pester.
huo shen was holding mrs. huo, an xiaowan was holding youzi, and Ian mo was holding ye qingqing. A group of subordinates followed behind him as they walked towards the edge of the courtyard, where they had originally evacuated from. Open the seal.
yes, sixth master.
Very quickly, someone removed the security and blockade on the road, allowing them to walk out smoothly.
When they reached the entrance, ye Jingyan was still worried and followed them with many subordinates. In order to ensure their safety, he personally brought ye Qingqing over.
Huo Shen stood at the back and waited for everyone to get into their cars. After they drove away one by one, he left ye Qingqing where she was and walked back to his car step by step.
seeing that he had returned safely and the car had also started to drive away, an xiaowan heaved a sigh of relief.
through the car window, she could see that ye jingyan had no other thoughts.
he just rushed to ye qingqings side and suddenly hugged her tightly. She looked like she was about to break down and cry in the next second.
it was as if qingqing was holding the most precious treasure in the world. It also seemed like he was holding onto his life.
for some reason, he was a little moved.
it was rare to have someone who loved her so much.
An Xiaowan turned her head to look at the little guy who had been holding her arm and had fallen asleep peacefully. A gentle smile could not help but appear on her face.
She gently touched his little face, and her empty heart instantly became full.
Mrs. Huo was in another car.
As soon as she got out of the car, she could not help but look for Huo Shen. She grabbed his arm and asked, Your dads Yueyue is still inside?
Yes, Huo Shen nodded.
when do you n to save him?
Chapter 1976 - 1976: Why don’t you be a little more despicable
Chapter 1976: Why dont you be a little more despicable
Trantor: 549690339
The previous incident had soured their father-son rtionship, and Mrs. Huo was naturally aware of that.
thinking about it carefully, mr. huo had really gone too far back then, and she wasnt any better off. if their rtionship back then had not been broken up by this one, they would not be in this situation today.
Moreover, if he had not pushed Shen er into a corner, he would not have cut off all ties with the Huo family.
Mrs. Huo closed her eyes, finding it difficult to speak.
Now, ye Jingyans appearance for revenge actually had nothing to do with Huo Shen an and Xiao Wan. The two of them could be said to be purely implicated by their old Affairs.
this kasaya
I will save him. huo shen looked at mrs. huos embarrassed face and suddenly said in a deep voice,
His stunningly handsome face was still cold and indifferent, but his voice was extremely calm and reassuring.
an xiaowan came down with youzi and stood beside him.
She looked at the worried Mrs. Huo and couldnt help but say, You dont have to worry too much. Go back and have a good rest. mrs. huo was moved. after a few seconds of silence, she nodded slightly. They had brought Mrs. Huo to dibei city.
Although the Huo family mansion had been cleared out by ye Jingyan and the people in dibei city had disappeared, his men had already tidied up the ce in the past few days. mrs. huo was brought to a building next door, where everything she used to use was avable.
Lying on the soft bed, she put onfortable pajamas and applied the most expensive skin care products. Although she felt alive, her heart was still with
Mr. Huo.
she closed her eyes slightly, but her heart was filled with regret.
in fact, she should have taken the initiative to quit back then.
Instead of standing behind him and not caring about anything, waiting for him to make his own decision and hoping that he would rest in peace with her.
With youzi in her arms, she finally coaxed him to sleep. Through the dim light in the room, an Xiaowan looked at Huo Shen, who was thinking about his n, and couldnt help but purse her lips.
huo Shen, she lowered her voice.
huo shen immediately turned his head and looked at her, then at youzi who was lying on the bed.
Whats your n? She asked.
find the force behind ye jingyan, find my missing men, and take back the huo group.
he said it in a light and simple way, but an xiaowan knew that there were countless schemes and hardships behind this. She believed that with his methods, he would definitely be able to achieve this result and win the battle perfectly.
However, Yingying still had a despicable shortcut to get Mr. Huo out.
Huo Shen, Ive thought of an idea. An Xiaowan paused and cleared her throat, i m just afraid that mrs. huo wont be happy.
What? huo shen raised his eyebrows and his eyes darkened.
an xiaowan thought for two seconds and organized her thoughts. she slowly opened her mouth and said, after this period of investigation, didnt ye jingyans main means of victory rely on public opinion and destroying mr. huos credibility? In fact, we can also make use of it. huo shens gaze on an xiaowan became deeper and deeper.
She gulped and continued,no one would have believed us if we tried to create a scene, but now that we have Mrs. Huo, things are different. ye jingyan wanted to tell everyone that he was a victim and mr. huo was an executioner who abandoned his wife and son and was not worthy of being a good leader. the shareholders of the huo family also turned to ye jingyan in order to suppress this news that will shake the stock market..
Chapter 1977 - 1977: 1978 -uninvited guest
Chapter 1977 - 1977: 1978 -uninvited guest
Trantor: 549690339
then, we can use the same method to threaten the shareholders and make mrs. huoe out and incite them. she even pretended to hold a press conference.
In this society, everyone was most afraid of not having any news to read or gossip about.
Once something happened, he was naturally not afraid of no one paying attention.
Of course, if we really do hold it, it wont do us any harm. after an xiaowan finished speaking, she stopped and smiled. but once this matter is exposed, it wont be easy for ye jingyan to marry ye qingqing.
Ye Jingyan couldnt get away from what had happened back then.
if the ye family knew about this, they would know that he had been hiding for so many years for the sake of revenge, then destroyed father yes future and took away everything from the huo group. how could father and mother ye, who loved their daughter so much, be willing to do so?
They had indeed followed their agreement and did not make use of ye Qingqing.
They were just making use of his heart that he had to marry ye Qingqing seriously!
huo shens eyes looked at her. his face, which had always been cold, now had a faint smile on it.
An Xiaowan had always had a lot of ideas.
the next day, they immediately began to implement this n.
one by one, the shareholders wanted to meet, but they couldnt make it too obvious. At the same time, Huo Shen was also looking for his subordinates.
Time passed day by day.
on this day, an xiaowan had just brought youzi out to y. as they were talking andughing along the way, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere in dibei city was not quite right.
she raised her brows slightly, and her beautiful face was filled with a touch of confusion.
Youzi held her hand and jumped forward happily.
It was only at times like this that he looked like a real child.
along the way, all the servants smiled politely and bowed to an xiaowan, but their eyes were a little off, as if they wanted to say something but were hesitant.
she only squinted her eyes when she reached the bottom of the main building.
In the garden not far away, a burst ofughter could be heard.
Moreover, it was a very gentle female voice.
An Xiaowans eyes flickered slightly, and she took two steps forward with youzi.
after going around a building, she could finally see the scenery in the garden. There were beautiful shrubs, blooming flowers, flowing water, and two women sitting opposite each other.
a woman was dressed in elegant and mature clothing, her hair meticulouslybed. although her face had the marks of time, she still had the aura of a big family, which was extraordinary.
the other woman:
An Xiaowans pupils contracted slightly and she pursed her lips.
She called over a few servants that youzi was familiar with and asked them to bring youzi up first. Then, she curled her gorgeous red lips and walked in the direction of the garden.
Her steps had always been elegant. Even though she was not wearing high heels today, she still had the aura of a runway show.
the people in the garden heard the sound of footsteps and finally broke away from their happy conversation. they looked over.
An Xiaowans beautiful, enchanting, and amorous appearance was not concealed at all at this time. Her red lips were curled up, revealing her most charming side. there was a bright smile on her beautiful face. her red lips were slightly raised, and her beautiful eyes were as clear as zed ss, but they were also bottomless.
mrs. huo, zhenzhen, she called out to the other woman. she chuckled. miss jing.
She saw a young woman sitting opposite Mrs. Huo. She was dressed very decently and was looking at her with a smile..
Chapter 1978 - 1978: jing huan moves into dibei city
Chapter 1978 - 1978: jing huan moves into dibei city
Trantor: 549690339
her hair was tied up, her makeup was elegant and refined, and her lips were a warm and bright pink. She looked like the most educated, gentle, and pleasant youngdy from a big family.
an xiaowan knew that this was obviously mrs. huos favorite look. And Jing Huans actions were definitely not by chance!
a hint of mockery appeared in an xiaowans eyes.
after looking at jing huan, he looked away. before she could say anything, he smiled and said to mrs. huo, youre finally free today. why dont you take a good rest? why are you here to entertain some irrelevant guests?
mrs. huo smiled as if she didnt notice anything wrong. she said, Its good to have a chat with miss Jing.
She paused and thought of the unrted she said, and seemed to hear a hint of jealousy.
family jing is in a period of trouble, and elder jing is going abroad for a while. im afraid he wont be back for a while, she exined. So this morning, he brought Jing Huan here and begged us to protect her and let her stay here for a while.
Jing Huan did not wait for an Xiaowan to speak and immediately carefully and gently added, I hope you dont mind, miss an. I will return to family Jing as soon as everything is over. an xiaowan raised her eyebrows. she was suddenly angry and almost sneered.
no matter how troublesome family jing is, they still have more mercenaries than family huo. And no matter how much trouble they cause, can they be more troublesome than the Huo family?
Mrs. Huo didnt say anything, but Jing Huan added, So, the Jing family has sent all of their mercenaries to the Huo family. This is to ensure our safety and also to make it convenient for you to use them at any time. an xiaowan looked at jing huan and her eyes narrowed slightly.
Wheres old Jing? she asked, turning to Mrs. Huo.
Meeting an Xiaowans cold and beautiful bright eyes, Mrs. Huo could vaguely feel a sharp touch in the air. She didnt know why, but it made her feel guilty for a moment.
soon, she frowned slightly and replied, Elder Jing has naturally left,
He just left her behind and left? an xiaowans beautiful eyes widened slightly.
or have you already agreed, ran ran?
Mrs. Huo was taken aback. She raised her eyebrows and replied, Naturally, I agree. she saw that an xiaowans expression seemed to be unwilling, so she said, previously, the jing n took the initiative to lend a helping hand and barged into ye jingyans ce, saving us. theres no reason for us to stand by and do nothing when they need our help. yingluos words were not wrong at all.
and the mercenaries of the jing family have been of great help to the huo family, mrs. huo added.
therefore, she felt that this was a win-win situation, and she agreed to it without hesitation.
after an xiaowan heard this, her expression changed slightly, but she could not say anything.
Putting everything else aside, just the fact that Jing Huan was Huo Shens benefactor, they should not just stand by and watch.
And since elder Jing had personallye to ask for this favor, there was no reason to refuse.
Otherwise, where would elder Jings face go? If he really rejected her, then this friendship would definitely be destroyed.
There was no need for that.
I know. An Xiaowan quickly regained herposure.
just as she was about to leave, mrs.. huo pulled her back and said with a smile, by the way, i still have to ask you, where do you want to arrange for this girl to live?
Chapter 1979 - 1979: Not happy?
Chapter 1979: Not happy?
Trantor: 549690339
an xiaowan frowned. the first reaction in her heart was to arrange for jing huan to be in the courtyard furthest from them.
however, jing huan took the initiative and said, can i live closer to mrs. huo? she looked very kind, and her tone was negotiating, which made mrs. huo very happy. She didnt have Mr. Huospany here, so she either went out to cry or stayed at home.
At this time, he was naturally happy to have a very cute girl, who had saved his sons life when he was young, to apany him.
Although she still felt that it would be easier for her to ovee ye Jingyans current difficulties if the Jing family and the Huo familybined, after Mrs. Huo was rescued this time, she felt that she no longer had the qualifications to do so.
She just felt that she should treat this little benefactor better.
I think its pretty good. Xiao Wan, what do you think? mrs. huo looked at an xiaowan, asking for her opinion.
An Xiaowan was a little depressed, but after thinking about what happened on the ind, she felt that she had no right to refuse. Moreover, Jing Huan had no intention of living in their building.
as long as youre happy, mrs. huo, An Xiaowan said lightly and agreed with a smile.
She didnt stay any longer and quickly left the ce.
after a while, the servants had tidied up jing huans room. jing huan held mrs. huos arm and the old and young duo walked into the room happily.
Huo Shen came back at dinner time.
an xiaowan came down a littlete and happened to bump into huo shen.
her face was very calm, and there wasnt much difference in her expression, but huo shen felt that something was wrong. he narrowed his eyes slightly and blocked her with his body, forcing her to stop. An Xiaowan did not wait for Huo Shen to speak. She smiled faintly and said, Come and eat, we have guests today.
A guest?
huo shen didnt have time to ask any more questions before he was pushed upstairs by an xiaowan.
He had no choice but to go up and change his clothes, wash his hands, ande down.
as he walked into the dining room, he immediately realized that the atmosphere today was not quite right. There was a young woman at the table!
what was going on?
Huo Shen narrowed his eyes slightly and walked over to an Xiaowans side to sit down.
miss jing, why have youe to dibei city to visit? his voice was low and full of unfamiliarity and alienation. it actually sounded a little aloof and cold.
jing huan exined again, and mrs. huo also chimed in, afraid that huo shen would be angry.
an xiaowan, on the other hand, had a calm expression on her face. she didnt have much of an expression on her face. she just kept eating while they were talking seriously.
You agree? when he heard jing huan say that he might have to stay here for half a month, huo shens handsome face immediately showed a touch of surprise and he looked at an xiaowan.
when an xiaowan heard her name being called, she raised her head.
She smiled politely and nodded. I agree.
huo shen looked at her a few times before he looked away and pursed his lips.
And so, the meal was finished in a normal yet strange way. jing huan didnt do anything to get close to huo shen. he just talked andughed with mrs. huo and even took her for an after-meal walk.
An Xiaowan went back to her room and sat down.
huo shen raised his eyebrows and immediately followed her. he walked into the house and sat beside her.
not happy?
He reached out and wrapped his arms around an Xiaowan, his big hand rubbing the top of her head..
Chapter 1980 - 1980: Youzi should go to kindergarten
Chapter 1980: Youzi should go to kindergarten
Trantor: 549690339
I didnt.
Then why did you run back to your room in a depressed mood?
Im not depressed, Yingluo.
are you really happy to let jing huan move into dibei city? Huo Shens eyes deepened with a little scrutiny.
an xiaowan blinked and nodded without hesitation, Ill be happy to.
naturally, he was happy to do so.
She still remembered that on the ind, her mother was one of the main culprits. She should have treated Jing Huan well. After all, he was the one who had saved her lovers life.
without jing huan, huo shen would not be here.
But she was probably still selfish. She didnt know why, but she just couldnt like Jing Huan and couldnt really treat her as a benefactor to be grateful to.
therefore, this was the best an xiaowan could do.
it was not noble.
Xiao Wan.
what?
huo shen squinted his eyes and turned her little face to face him. then, he looked at her with a pair of deep, dark eyes that seemed to have no end and said deeply, you dont have to endure all the unhappy things for anyone.
An Xiaowan was stunned.
After a long while, she nodded hesitantly. yes.
After this topic was over, Huo Shen raised his eyes and looked at theputer screen in front of an Xiaowan.
after she came online, she wasnt just sitting there. instead, she turned on herputer and browsed through something. at a nce, there were all kinds ofments and links.
What is this? huo shen raised his eyebrows.
An Xiaowan nced at her screen and immediately became interested. She exined, youzi is about to go to kindergarten, so im looking for a good one.
huo shen stared at herputer screen again and frowned.why do you need to think about this?
why cant i be the one to consider? an xiaowan was a little confused. huo shens handsome face wrinkled as he said slowly, there will naturally be someone to help us calcte the big data ande up with the best conclusion.
in short, if he wanted to know which kindergarten was the most suitable, he only needed to hand it over to his subordinates, and they would naturally get the most urate data and answers. they would even collect many questionnaires and give aprehensive score to give a result.
but i know youzi better. i know what he needs. An Xiaowan was silent for two seconds before she retorted again.
huo shen shook his head gently and tried to reason with her.
there will be professional parenting teams. they will use thousands of experiences and tests from psychologists to really find out what pomelo needs. Hes not an ordinary child, and we cant think like ordinary parents. Instead, we should look at the big picture and let the most professional people integrate the big data to evaluate the best answer. an xiaowan was shocked.
although there was nothing wrong with huo shens words, to her, these questions were too mechanical, as if she didnt feel any humanity at all.
Huo Shen had probably been filtered by big data to determine the best path in his life since he was a child.
Perhaps it was a sess. After all, he was so outstanding and brilliant.
But this wasnt the way Yingluo wanted it.
Who says that big data is always urate? do psychologists know my son better than i do? an xiaowan frowned and said firmly,i dont think thats a good idea. maybe we should look at their conclusions, but we cant just follow
the direction of big data..
Chapter 1981 - 1981: children shouldn’t be like you
Chapter 1981: children shouldnt be like you
Trantor: 549690339
An Xiaowan suddenly realized that her concept of parenting seemed to be different from Huo Shens.
she wanted her child to be happy and to find what he really liked. For example, there was a kindergarten with a good environment and atmosphere. Youzi was happy there, but she did not have much education. Being unhappy with another youzi and having a high level of education were all calcted based on big data. in that case, she would definitely choose the former.
Without any hesitation. huo Shen, however, frowned slightly and looked at an xiaowan. Shouldnt our children have the best?
What do you think is the best? An Xiaowan asked.
The two of them looked at each other and saw a trace of confusion in each others eyes.
hes not an ordinary child, I think hes the best because hes different from the others. although that one was different, it might be because of this medicine, and there were also residual effects.
an xiaowan was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, but I think the best is to make him happy, the kind that makes him human.
She looked at Huo Shen. The speed at which she thought was slower than the speed at which she spoke.
i really dont want youzi to be like the huo family,cking in humanity and warmth. i want him to be cheerful and happy. as for his achievements, it doesnt matter.
After an Xiaowan blurted it out, she suddenly felt a little regretful.
she was slightly stunned and bit her red lips.
In those few seconds, the handsome mans expression changed several times. those changes were subtle, and an xiaowan could only see his eyshes tremble slightly, and then his thin lips pursed gently.
His deep eyes were fixed on her face, and a hint of unhappiness could be seen with the naked eye.
An Xiaowan looked at his eyes and was a little at a loss.
she let go of her lips and quickly said, Im sorry, I didnt mean it that way,
Yingluo. but before an xiaowan could finish her sentence, huo shen had already interrupted her lightly and said in a deep voice, youre right. an xiaowans remaining words were suddenly stuck in her throat.
she wanted to say something but stopped herself. she raised her hand and wanted to grab his wrist.
but huo shen had already stood up.
the tall and handsome figure fell into the dark, casting a dark silhouette, making an xiaowans heart tighten and a little panicked.
This man had never been easily angered by words. sometimes, when an xiaowan was impulsive, she would say things that were too much, but huo shen was very tolerant and endured it, touching her head lovingly and understanding her.
But this time, he stood up, turned around, and walked out of the room.
an xiaowan gritted her teeth, her beautiful little face showing a touch of struggle. she raised her step and wanted to follow, but found that the man was walking very fast. when she opened the door and went out to take a look, he had already disappeared from her sight. she did not know where he had gone.
she had wanted to search the rooms one by one or ask the servants to look for her, but she immediately remembered that jing huan was still in dibei city.
If she saw this and realized that there was something wrong between them, she would immediately jump up and p happily!
forget it, ill just wait for a while.
This man shouldnt be so serious as to separate from her, right?
an xiaowan returned to her room with some uncertainty. She had wanted to read a book and take a shower, but she did not expect that she was not in the mood to do anything.
The impact of his absence was much greater than she had imagined..
Chapter 1982 - 1982: back then on the island
Chapter 1982: back then on the ind
Trantor: 549690339
huo Shen, on the other hand, ran to the top floor alone.
he walked quietly to the edge and stood there, aplicated expression on his handsome face.
he was not angry with an xiaowan.
In fact, he was more angry with himself.
Indeed, the Huo familycked human touch and was cold. They could even deal with their own children. They had indeed chosen the best n to teach the most outstanding children in the outside world.
What he was most afraid of was that an Xiaowan would not want youzi to be like her father.
Huo Shens heart tightened.
Perhaps he really wasnt a good father. He made his child sick for no reason, and because of his family and the entanglement of the older generation, youzi was caught, killed, and drowned for no reason.
huo shen felt extremely guilty about all of this.
The air seemed to have frozen.
From a distance, that tall and slender figure stood with his back facing her. The bright and round moonlight shone on his head, but he exuded the coldness and paleness of a lonely person.
The moonlight fell on his shoulders, and the dark light fell on his back.
It was as if there was ayer of ice-cold cover that covered him, bringing him endless pain.
the woman stood in the distance and hesitated for a long time.
it wasnt until huo shen moved his body and sat down at the edge of the room in the cool breeze that she took a deep breath and gathered her courage to walk up.
Her footsteps were light, but Huo Shen still noticed her immediately.
However, Huo Shens first reaction was to think that an Xiaowan hade to look for him. His heart warmed, and he naturally pretended not to know.
The woman took a deep breath and sat down beside him, keeping a certain distance.
after a few seconds, she spoke in a very gentle voice, The moon is so beautiful tonight.
Huo Shen, who was standing beside her, was stunned.
his long, narrow, and handsome eyes narrowed slightly. when he heard a voice that did not belong to an xiaowan, a touch of displeasure suddenly appeared.
he suddenly stood up.
without even looking at the woman beside him, he had already turned around.
but jing huan stood up in a hurry and said quickly, do you think this moonlight looks like the one we saw on the ind?
Pi Xiu on the ind a familiar scene appeared in huo shens mind.
The two helpless children ran higher and higher, and the more they ran, the more tired they became. they ran to a high hill. the two of them were in a sorry state, covered in dust and dirt.
Then, they sat down next to each other, panting heavily, and looked forward.
It was the boundless ocean, and the round, white moon hanging high in the dark night sky.
At that time, he felt that the world was very big, and the ind was also very big.
It felt as if he had already walked to the ends of the earth.
huo shen stopped in his tracks.
jing huans heart was slightly at ease. he quickly chased after her and said gently, young master Huo, I just happened to be here and saw that you were so down, so I wanted toe up and talk to you. back then on the ind, we also confided in each other and snuggled up to each other, she said with a smile.
At the same time, someone at the entrance stopped in his tracks.
She was only wearing a thin white long shirt and looked so cold and thin. She stood there in the slightly cold air and was slightly stunned.
It was an Xiaowan.
after huo shen left, she tossed and turned in the house, unable to fall asleep. she kept feeling guilty about what she had said, so in the end, she couldnt help but ask the servant where huo shen had gone. she ran up to him, wanting to take him back..
Chapter 1983 - 1983: you’re here to get some fresh air?
Chapter 1983: youre here to get some fresh air?
Trantor: 549690339
he did not expect to see jing huan.
In an instant, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in an Xiaowans heart. Almost subconsciously, she wanted to turn around and leave.
jing huans gentle and not too pretentious voice rang in her ears as she talked about the things they had snuggled up to each other and told each other about when they were young.
His first reaction was to feel ashamed of himself.
His second reaction was anger.
sourly, an xiaowan felt that she had turned into a lemon spirit.
she was grateful for this past, but after a few times, she also felt frustrated. No one would want their husband to have a Little Vixen who had gone through thick and thin with them, and who hade to seduce him time and time again! an xiaowan narrowed her eyes slightly and reached out to gather her outer shirt.
she didnt let jing huan stay in dibei city to create an opportunity for jing huan to seduce huo Shen!
A benefactor was a benefactor, but if he crossed that line, she, an Xiaowan, would not be a pushover!
Her red lips curled up slightly. She turned around and stared at the two figures not far away in the dark.
she saw jing huan take another step towards huo shen.
she was quietly approaching, and at the same time, she was constantly using words to evoke huo shens memories.
an xiaowans red lips curved up. her beautiful and bright face had a sharp and enchanting glint, making people unable to look away. She exuded a flirtatious aura as she walked into the moonlight.
At this moment, although she was wearing a thin white shirt, she was like a red rose, beautiful but with thorns.
Hubby? An Xiaowan chuckled and called him.
Huo Shen was a little stunned. He did not expect to hear her voice.
however, following which his eyes turned deep.
It seemed that every time she took the initiative to call him hubby, it was because she had a small request, did something wrong, or wanted to im ownership of him.
How could he not understand what this woman was thinking?
an xiaowans lips curved up slightly. however, just as she was about to walk towards huo Shen, she seemed to have just noticed jing huan. a look of surprise appeared on her face, followed by a look of anger.
What is miss Jing doing here? She stopped in her tracks and looked at them from afar, her face full of shock.
I wanted toe up for some fresh air. Jing Huan hurriedly exined, but he was a little annoyed.
such a good opportunity was actually ruined by an xiaowan!
Did I disturb you? An Xiaowan frowned slightly, confusion appearing on her beautiful little face.
naturally not. huo shen said in a deep voice.
an xiaowan looked up again, blinked, and looked at jing huan. she asked in confusion, Then why did miss Jing suddenly appear here? If I remember correctly, you live in the building next door theres also a rooftop for venttion. jing huan suddenly felt a little embarrassed.
An Xiaowan obviously wanted to say that she had deliberatelye over to wait for an opportunity to meet. but she didnt say it directly, nor did she attack directly. instead, she pretended to be stupid and asked her over and over again, which made her feel extremely embarrassed!
I was taking a walk downstairs and wanted to go back, but I identally walked into the wrong ce, Hanhan.
oh an xiaowan immediately nodded her head magnanimously. she chuckled and said meaningfully,miss jing, its so dangerous to get lost so easily! You should know that you are an honored guest sent by elder Jing, so we must treat you well.
No, no, Jing Huan shook his head in embarrassment..
Chapter 1984 - 1984: You want to sleep in separate rooms?
Chapter 1984: You want to sleep in separate rooms?
Trantor: 549690339
an xiaowan did not care about her embarrassed response. her red lips curved up slightly and she smiled lightly. how about this, ill arrange for a personal attendant for you in the future. wherever you can go, where you should go, and how to go, someone will show you the way. jing huans expression changed. i dont need it.
These words seemed to be taking care of her, but anyone who heard it would know that he was obviously getting someone to monitor her!
Miss Jing, dont stand on ceremony. Its best if this attendant can arrange all kinds of living arrangements for you and ensure your safety. as a guest, you can reject it, but we cant be bad at our reception. An Xiaowan looked up at Huo Shen and raised her eyebrows. hubby, dont you think so? her eyes were obviously a little sharp.
huo shens heart tightened and he immediately nodded.Thats right. jing huan wanted to say something but stopped. his face turned green and white, and he could not find any reason to refuse.
an xiaowan didnt even think about waiting for her response and just indifferently confirmed the matter.
At the same time, she smiled at Jing Huan and said flirtatiously, Miss Jing, although dibei city is big, there are always some ces you can go and some ces you cant. since family jing is in trouble, we wont stand by and do nothing. but i hope that miss jing wont cross the line and cause any bad consequences.
His words were somewhat threatening.
jing huan opened his mouth, but no words came out.
moreover, just as an xiaowan finished speaking, huo shen had already lifted his feet and walked towards an xiaowan.
she still didnt move. she just stood at the same ce, not too far away, not too close.
she was a beautiful woman with a slender figure. her long hair was blown up by the breeze on the rooftop, and it was a beautiful and gentle arc. She was simply too beautiful. Her entire body was filled with an indescribable temperament, and her aura was much stronger than an ordinary womans.
The look in Jing Huans eyes changed a few times, and he was unconvinced in his heart.
why did an xiaowan have all the good things?
It was fine that Huo Shen liked her so much and was so determined. but why did even elder jing like her?
jing huan was a little angry. he clenched his fists and slightly clenched them by his sides.
an xiaowan thought that huo shen was no longer angry since he had taken the initiative to walk over. But once he was out of the sight of Jing Huan and the others, this man actually became arrogant again!
his handsome face revealed a depressed expression. his handsome face was gloomy as he walked to the door of the side bedroom and prepared to open the door to enter.
an xiaowan was stunned and quickly caught up with him.
What are you doing? huo shen didnt say anything and remained silent.
What I said was wrong, I admit my mistake. an xiaowan pursed her lips. i just feel that the huo familys way of educating people is not a good way, but i
dont mean to me you.
also, my n is not perfect. We can follow our method and do it simultaneously after the fusion.
youre right. Indeed, youzi shouldnt have grown up like me, Huo Shen said in a low voice.
an xiaowan wanted to say something but stopped, a little lost and helpless.
she saw huo shen raise his hand and actually opened the door of the side bedroom.
for a moment, an xiaowan could no longer control her emotions.
She frowned slightly and widened her beautiful eyes.. She said sadly, you want to sleep in a separate room from me just because of this sentence?
Chapter 1985 - 1985: huo shen l s scheme!
Chapter 1985 - 1985: huo shenls scheme!
Trantor: 549690339
Huo Shen squinted his eyes and turned to look at the little woman standing behind him.
on her beautiful little face, the sharp and alluring appearance hadpletely disappeared. The rest of them were all wrinkled, with a wronged look on their faces. They were biting their small lips, and their eyes were moist and red.
it was as if yingying was extremely aggrieved. She was so aggrieved that she wanted to cry.
for a moment, huo shen was stunned.
He had never expected that his action of opening the side bedroom door would cause such a huge emotional fluctuation in her.
Sleeping in separate rooms?
what is this, yingluo?
he had never thought of it that way!
he had never been able to sleep well without hugging her to sleep the entire night. he felt empty, so how could he bear to separate from her?
What was this little woman thinking?
did she think that he was stupid? he was actually willing to give up on this soft and fragrant jade and run to another bed to toss and turn, feeling ufortable.
if he was really depressed and angered by her, he might as well just press her under his body and torture her. this would not only satisfy him, but also make her cry for mercy. Uh-huh
Theres no such thing. huo shen said in a deep voice. then, he raised his eyebrows and looked at an xiaowan. he deliberately teased her, why? didnt you always say that you were going to sleep at Xia duos house or go back to the an family?
When an Xiaowan heard his denial, she was suddenly a little confused and couldnt help but blink. her eyes were a little red, but her tears had not yet flowed down, making her look even more pitiful.
my Yingluo is Yingluo. an Xiaowan couldnt say it out loud.
it was only because she had been bullied so badly in bed by him that she wanted to escape because she was really tired and her legs were weak!
However, now that they were in conflict, it was different to separate them! Huo Shen actually knew the reason, but he did not want to say it out loud.
he only released his hand that was holding the door of the side bedroom, turned around, and looked at the dazed little woman in front of him. he said in a deep voice, You want to sleep separately from me?
Of course I dont! An Xiaowan subconsciously blurted out.
At this moment, she was still immersed in the fact that she had said the wrong thing and made him sad, so she did not react to anything else. seeing that his expression was somewhat solemn, she thought that he was still angry.
huo shen raised his eyebrows and asked again,you dont want to? Then do you not want to think about it now, or do you not want to think about it in the future?
an xiaowan still didnt realize that this was a trick, but she immediately shook her head seriously and said, of course, i wont think about it in the future.
sleeping separately will affect the rtionship between husband and wife, right?
is that so? Do you really think so?
Of course.
How do you prove it? Huo Shens handsome face was still cold and serious, but in his heart, he was already unable to hold back hisughter.
proof?
an xiaowan didnt expect him to say that.
at the same time, it was a little hard to understand. they were clearly discussing that he shouldnt sleep in separate rooms in a fit of pique, so why did he suddenly ask for her opinion and even want her to prove it?
Hurry up and tell me. huo shen didnt want to give her time to think, so he urged her. he frowned slightly and was about to open the door.
an xiaowan immediately became a little nervous.
she quickly reached out to grab the man in front of her. she bit her pink lips and said casually, I just think that a couple should never sleep separately in a fit of pique, no matter when or under any circumstances. i also promise that i wont do that.
Are you sure? you mean what you say?
Chapter 1986 - 1986: pressed down on the bed
Chapter 1986 - 1986: pressed down on the bed
Trantor: 549690339
of course it counts! an xiaowan nodded in a daze and agreed.
what do we do if it doesnt count?
then do as you please! She saw that Huo Shens expression had softened a little and she felt a little relieved. She went up to him and pulled him, can we go back to the room now?
This tsundere man was really too hard to please! Hmph!
As an Xiaowan thought of this, she suddenly felt that something was not right.
Because the man in front of her, who had been tense, upright, and tsundere all this time, suddenly pursed his thin lips and then curved them into a very pleasing arc!
wait a minute!
werent they just throwing a tantrum and asking for a separate room?
Why did he change his attitude so quickly?
Just as an Xiaowan had a vague feeling that things were not going well, the handsome and tall man in front of her suddenly turned around and pulled her into his arms. Then, he happily stretched out his big hand and rubbed the top of her head with her soft hair.
good girl huo shen raised his hand and couldnt help but pinch an xiaowans face again.
Then, he saw the pretty eyes of the woman in his arms suddenly widen. The confusion in her eyes quickly disappeared and became clearer!
youre so silly!
Huo Shen didnt wait for her to say anything. He said calmly,actually, im just going in to get something.
An Xiaowans little mouth suddenly opened wide.
Take, take something?
Yes.
An Xiaowan grabbed his hand and subconsciously let go of Xuxu.
then, she saw huo shen nce at her, turn around, open the door to the second bedroom, and walk in.
After a while, he came out again with a picture frame on the table in his hand.
inside the frame was a wedding photo of an xiaowan and huo shen.
After the wedding photos were taken, they were hung up and ced in almost every room, so there were many in the second bedroom and the study.
After Huo Shen came out with the photo frame, he said lightly,i suddenly miss this photo very much. i want to change it to the bed in our room. When Jing Huan was talking to me just now, I was also thinking about this.
Therefore, he did not hear what she said clearly.
then why didnt you just say& Hanhan just now? she was so upset that she thought he was so cruel that he wanted to sleep in separate rooms with her over such a small matter!
Huo Shen raised his eyebrows, his dark eyes full of meaning.
he looked at an xiaowan and his lips curved up slightly.
although he didnt say anything, an xiaowan immediately understood what he meant.
She widened her eyes. At first, she was shocked, and then she wanted to cry but had no tears.
At this moment, she finally understood why she felt that something was wrong.
what a routine!
It turned out that she had unknowingly fallen into his trap!
I dont have any. Huo Shen raised his eyebrows. youre the one who said it.
Im Yingying!
youve already made your promise. you cant go back on it. huo shen said lightly. his long and strong arms pulled an xiaowan into his arms and carried her back to the master bedroom.
An Xiaowan wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She only felt that she was too miserable.
In the future, when he was tortured to the point that his legs were weak and he couldnt stand it anymore, couldnt he just run away from home?
How was he going to live his future days?
Her old back couldnt take it!
just as she was thinking about this, the man had already pushed her onto the bed..
Chapter 1987 - 1987: youzi fell ill
Chapter 1987 - 1987: youzi fell ill
Trantor: 549690339
The next day, an Xiaowan got up veryte.
she held her aching waist and washed up with a bitter face. when she went downstairs, she saw jing huan and mrs. huo sitting together and chatting outside the courtyard.
But this time, it was different. Jing Huan had an extra follower.
she followed him wherever he went.
moreover, his expression was very serious.
An Xiaowan couldnt help but smile, thinking that Huo Shen was really fast.
without waiting for her instructions, he had already arranged for a very suitable candidate.
She didnt go over, but quickly got up to wash up and go to find Susan.
there were a few more events to attend.
moreover, they needed to further promote their brand.
At the same time, Mr. Hua had returned to his vi and was visited by countless people. they all tried to persuade old hua to spend money to improve the vis area system. he didnt agree at first, but after thinking about it, he agreed.
It seemed that he had to strengthen the defense of this ce.
old mr hua looked around and sighed. he raised his hand and gently stroked his snow-white beard.
he turned around, and after giving his orders, he went back to his research room.
This ce was already quite different from before.
There were all kinds of strange pills,binations of various drugs, and new forms. Suddenly, there were countless research results for him to study, which made him a little overwhelmed and even a little confused.
There were too many.
Furthermore, he had even tried some of the medicines before, but to no avail.
during the period of seclusion, old hua felt that his understanding of medicine had made a huge leap. at the same time, he felt as if he had entered a new world.
During this time, youzis health had started to show signs of deterioration.
Ever since Huo Shen drank the medicine an Xiaowan gave him on the ind, he had not shown any abnormal reactions in a short period of time. he checked his body after he returned and did not find any seque.
as for the residual medicinal juice that an xiaowan had brought back, the test results were not very optimistic.
As there was too little left, theposition did not seem to beplete.
there was something that even old mr. hua could not figure out the connection to, so he was temporarily stuck in a dead end.
The sun was shining brightly on this day.
However, in a luxurious andfortable room in dibei city, there was ayer of frost that waspletely different from other ces.
The entire room was like an ice cer.
In the morning, an Xiaowan waited for youzi to get up and eat, but youzi didnte. She frowned slightly and couldnt help but run to youzis door and knock gently.
pomelo?
He shouted a few times, but there was no response from the room.
an xiaowans heart tightened slightly. she hurriedly pushed the door open and walked in.
The cold air in the room made her shiver.
Why is it so cold?
He looked up at the air conditioner meter and realized that the air conditioner was not on at all because the temperature had been veryfortable recently.
then why was yingluo so cold?
an xiaowan was shocked. she quickly quickened her pace and ran to youzis bed.
Hey on the soft andfortable bed, the light blue nket tightly covering his body. However, his small face was still as pale as paper, without a trace of blood.
she reached out to touch his little face and was even more shocked.
Cold and misty it was exceptionally cold!
This was how Xuxu youzi looked like when she fell ill!
An Xiaowans palm turned cold, and she trembled as she hurriedly shouted,
Men,e quickly!
Chapter 1988 - 1988: they are different
Chapter 1988 - 1988: they are different
Trantor: 549690339
The little boy who was as cute as a doll on the bed was frowning, looking like he was in great pain. However, when an Xiaowans hand touched it, there was a trace of relief.
Hence, an Xiaowan immediately hugged youzi tightly and ran out of the room.
Usually, she felt that the child was getting heavier and heavier as he grew up, and she almost couldnt carry him.
However, at this moment, an Xiaowan was carrying him and walking as if she was flying, not feeling the slightest bit of fatigue. the anxiousness on his face had already covered the rest of his senses.
she had just run out the door when dibei chengs servants heard her scream and prepared the car.
While they were on their way to Mr. Huas ce, there was a doctor giving youzi a simple diagnosis and first aid. They were afraid that something unexpected would happen.
at the same time, huo shens call came in.
At this moment, Huo Shen had gathered a few of the most important shareholders and was mobilizing them.
since he had given up all of the huo groups shares and inheritance rights, they had no support for huo Shen, even though he was worthy of respect. everyones heart was a little scattered. at the same time, when they thought of mr. and mrs. huos tragic state, they were a little moved and could not bear to see it.
just as he was hesitating, huo shens phone suddenly rang.
immediately after, the expression on his handsome face changed drastically.
Whats going on?
where are they now?
alright, ill be there immediately.
After three simple sentences, Huo Shen quickly hung up the phone.
the handsome man, who had always been expressionless, now had an anxious look on his face, and he could not hide his expression at all. he was about to walk out with a solemn face, but then he realized that there were still some people present.
he stopped in his tracks and bowed slightly to them. im sorry. im afraid ill have to stop today because of family matters. in the future, i will definitely go and apologize. after saying that, huo shen left without any hesitation.
very quickly, his figure had already disappeared from everyones sight.
The crowd was stunned and began to discuss.
Luo, who was at the back, couldnt help but listen to their spections and exined, Everyone should know that young master Huo is already married.
furthermore, they are pregnant with a child. the crowd was slightly stunned, but most of them nodded.
after that, special assistant luo shrugged and said helplessly, Just now, it was because the child was sick and unconscious that young master Huo was so anxious and wanted to rush over as soon as possible. Of course, its not that he doesnt care about your family, but he cant just leave his child behind.
after hearing this, some of them were stunned, some were surprised, some nodded, and some fell silent.
Everyone had a differentbination of emotions and desires. For example, Mr. Huo chose his career over love. huo Shen, on the other hand, chose his family.
For some reason, many of the shareholders present were moved by this.
They had heard a lot just now and still had a lot of doubts. After all, father and son always had children under the guidance of the Father. Therefore, no one could guarantee that Huo Shen would not be the next Huo Qiling.
However, at this moment, they all clearly knew.
Huo Shen and Huo Qilin were different.
the discussions gradually died down.
then, it returned to a strange silence..
Chapter 1989 - 1989: can i test the medicine on your behalf?
Chapter 1989 - 1989: can i test the medicine on your behalf?
Trantor: 549690339
Those who didnt have much resentment left the ce in harmony one by one.
In the car heading to old Mr. Huas Vi, Huo Shen had just finished talking to an Xiaowan. He heard Special Assistant Luo making a call and reporting, surprisingly, the shareholders reaction is very good. They arent annoyed. Instead, Yingluo seems to be more harmonious than before.
oh? huo shen raised his eyebrows in surprise.
but after thinking about it, he understood a little.
After all, they were all veterans of the Huo group, and many times, when a business reached the end, it still hoped to have a humane leader. After all, he was old and had experienced many things.
Huo Shen didnt continue his analysis. His mind was only left with an Xiaowan and youzis situation.
As Huo Shens car had been driving very fast, he arrived at the vi not muchter than an Xiaowan.
in the vi, old mr. hua had just stayed up all night. between his snow-white beard and messy hair, there were two big dark circles under his eyes. however, when she heard that they wereing, she didnt say that she wanted to rest and see them again. instead, she ran out excitedly.
he didnt even hear what the other party said, but he had already walked out quickly.
however, as soon as he went out, he saw an xiaowan with a bitter face and a frightened expression, holding an ice-cold child in her arms.
huo shen followed closely behind with an anxious look on his face.
old mr huas happy face froze. its acting up again?
An Xiaowan hurriedly nodded. Mr. Hua, please take a look at youzi.
Looking at youzi who was still in deep sleep with a pained expression on her face, an Xiaowan felt that her heart was about to be torn to pieces. he wished he could rece pomelo and let this pain fall on himself.
Alright, he said.
old mr. hua did not hesitate. he directly asked an xiaowan to bring the pomelo to the nearest room and put it on the bed. he asked the servant to warm up the air in the room and lit a blood-stimting fragrance.
an xiaowan sat on the side, biting her lower lip hard.
huo shen went up to her and put his arms around her shoulders, letting her body weight rest on him.
Dont be afraid. Youzi will definitely be better than me, Huo Shenforted her in a low voice.
he, huo Shen, had held on for more than ten years, and their youzi would definitely be able to survive.
an xiaowans heart ached. she took a deep breath, turned around, and hugged huo shen tightly.
This suffering father and son.
After the diagnosis, Mr. Hua first prescribed the original prescription to ease youzis condition. Then, he pulled an Xiaowan and the others outside and found a ce to sit.
His expression turned serious.
But there was also a trace of joy and uncertainty.
old mister hua stroked his white beard and said slowly, Ive been studying the prescription you mentioned before. he looked at an xiaowan. today, i suddenly thought it through. the element that i couldnt think of!
Then, he talked about some of his research history, as well as the credibility of the results.
old mister hua naturally did not give a definite answer. he only said, I can guarantee that this mixture will not be toxic, but whether it works or not, we may have to let youzi try it personally. Do you all agree?
in this situation, other than using the white mice to test the poison, there was really no other way to test it.
After all, there was no third person in the world who had such an illness.
can i help you test the medicine? huo shen suddenly said in a deep voice, looking serious..
Chapter 1990 - 1990: youzi suddenly knelt down
Chapter 1990: youzi suddenly knelt down
Trantor: 549690339
Old Mr Hua was taken aback, but he shook his head. youre not sick yet, so I cant see the effect even if I try. and now, youzis illness is acting up. an xiaowan did not wait for huo shen to continue and said, I agree,
old mister huas many years of medical skills were well-deserved, and he had also confirmed that there was no poison. So, let youzi try.
after hearing an xiaowans reply, old mr hua looked at huo shen.
Huo Shens thin lips pursed slightly. I agree too, but you should reduce the dosage.
naturally. Old Mr Hua agreed.
in the beginning, he could only try a little.
The next day after taking the medicine, youzi had no reaction and was still in a deep sleep.
Old Mr Hua increased the dosage.
On the third day, youzis body temperature had slightly recovered, but she still did not wake up.
on the fourth and fifth days, the dosage was increased.
youzi was awake!
Although he looked very weak, the first thing he said when he woke up was to smile at an Xiaowan.
mommy, im feeling great,
What? good? An Xiaowan was a little stunned.
Youzi held her mothers trembling hand and said softly, Youzi feels much better after waking up.
R-really? an xiaowan was so surprised that she almost cried.
tears filled her eyes, and her eyes instantly turned red. her hands trembled, and she hurriedly held youzi in her arms.
Really, mommy! Youzi nodded her head in affirmation, as if she was afraid that her mother would not believe her.
Old Mr. Hua immediately stepped forward and took pomelos pulse.
after realizing that his pulse had stabilized and was no longer so weak, he was filled with joy.
I didnt know it could be like this. old Hua was obsessed with medicine. Otherwise, he wouldnt have spent his entire life doing research in his own yard. Now that he had discovered a new treatment method, he was naturally overjoyed.
youzi suddenly lifted the nket and wanted to get out of bed.
Hisrge eyes blinked, and his long and thick eyshes flickered. He looked in Mr. Huas direction, and his eyes suddenly shone with an extremely bright light.
Pomelo?
An Xiaowan wanted to help him up but was held back by Huo Shens long arm.
He raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he understood what youzi wanted to do at that moment.
The little Roly Poly, a tender little ball, lifted the nket and jumped off the bed. Then, with a plop, he knelt in front of old master Hua! Old Mr Hua was shocked. He quickly tried to pick up the little ball.
his fair little face, however, revealed a determined look.
a pair of bright eyes looked in the direction of old mr hua, and her pink little mouth opened slightly, Grandpa Hua, if you dont mind, can Youyou be your student?
Although youzi was young, she was already very intelligent.
Mr. Hua had only wanted to give pomelo some enlightenment, which was why he had given her so many research and medical books to memorize. He did not expect the child to remember everything clearly.
moreover, after reading the books, he could immediately find the corresponding medicinal herbs in his medicinal field.
Youzi was a talented person, and she was extremely smart. As someone who valued talent, old Mister Hua naturally wanted to take him in as a disciple.
However, youzis status was different.
he was the future owner of the huo group. for a child born with a golden spoon, it was too hard for him to study medicine..
Chapter 1991 - 1991: a huge safe haven
Chapter 1991: a huge safe haven
Trantor: 549690339
Youve decided? Old Mr Hua frowned.
Youzi nodded hard. youzi doesnt mind the hardship and the tiredness. I just want to learn medicine from Mr. Hua.
The little child was so small as he knelt on the ground.
moreover, he had just recovered from a serious illness and could not stand the cold.
Old Mr. Huas heart ached. He hurriedly went forward to help her up, but seeing that youzi refused to get up, he could only look at Huo Shen and an Xiaowan. what do you think?
at first, an xiaowan was stunned and didnt react. she only came back to her senses when huo shen hugged her.
Youzi, do you really want to?
Its true. Mommy, daddy. youzi nodded seriously.
Although his round face usually had the expression of a little adult, at this moment, he was countless times more serious than usual.
then we will respect your decision.
An Xiaowan and Huo Shen looked at each other and said.
Youzis face immediately lit up with a smile.
old mr hua thought for two seconds before he smiled and said, of course im willing to teach youzi, but i dont think its a good idea to acknowledge her as my master,
After some thought, he picked up pomelo.
Let me think about it. He said, after all, the Hua familys medical skills arent just casually spread.
youzi pouted and was about to speak when huo shen beat her to it and said,mr. hua, if youre concerned about this, why dont you see if youzi can be your god-great.
There were people who heard of people taking in adopted sons, but there were no such things as adopted great-grandchildren.
But this idea seemed to be good.
She would not have to bear the name of Mr. Huas apprentice, but she could also stay here and study in a justified way.
old mr hua was a cunning man and naturally understood huo shens other intentions.
However, he was also happy to agree, so he nodded and said, Thats good. miss an, little Xin you, do you agree to this?
Youzi looked at an Xiaowan and an Xiaowan nodded.
hence, youzi nodded. im willing! this matter was happily settled with everyones agreement.
As for the ceremony, Huo Shen decided to think about it carefully.
seeing that youzis condition had improved and that they had finished their business, mr. hua turned around and went back to his room to sleep.
Only an Xiaowan, Huo Shen, and youzi were left in the room.
the two of them coaxed youzi to sleep, then left the house quietly and went for a walk in the yard.
Looking at Huo Shen, an Xiaowan was a little puzzled and asked, why did you suggest for youzi to acknowledge elder hua as her great-grandfather? huo shen looked up and ruffled an xiaowans hair.
then, he curled his lips and said indifferently, its already good enough that youzi is learning from mr. hua. however, if you can be rted to old mr hua, then its a different story.
Whats different? an xiaowan blinked, a little confused.
huo shen stopped and exined patiently,mr hua has a widework of connections. although the hua family does not have much financial power, thiswork is enough to shake the huo family. So, once youzi is involved with the Hua family, no one will dare to provoke her again.
really? Then old Mr. Hua was also caught before, eh?
no, mr. hua was not caught. huo shen shook his head and said, Its just that when youzi was caught, he forced himself to follow her. so, huhu huo shen had quietly found a huge shelter for youzi?
an xiaowans little mouth opened slightly.. the more she thought about it, the more she felt that this man was really cunning!
Chapter 1992 - 1992: 1993-impatience will lead to loopholes
Chapter 1992 - 1992: 1993-impatience will lead to loopholes
Trantor: 549690339
She swallowed her saliva, not knowing what to say for a moment.
huo shen patted her head and said, this is only one aspect. On the other hand, I also hope that youzi can learn what she likes. Besides, Mr. Hua really likes him.
It was rare for an old man and a young man to hit it off so well.
Between them, there was a hundred years of old separating them.
I also think its good. an xiaowan nodded and the two of them continued to walk forward slowly.
however, before they could prepare the ceremony and make it grand, they heard a piece of news that made them restless.
Blue Devil quietly approached and whispered into Huo Shens ear.
He didnt guard against an Xiaowan, so even though she was very close to him, she could hear him clearly.
You mean, ye Jingyan?
Yes. weve been secretly tracking him. he thought he had gotten rid of everyone, so he went to a very remote ce to meet someone. those peoples appearance and clothes didnt look familiar to me, so i couldnt tell their nationality. But its obvious that ye Jingyan is bowing and scraping to them. therefore, it was very likely that these people were the ones who helped ye jingyan control everything!
ye jingyan must be anxious. huo shens thin lips twitched coldly.
Ye Jingyan must have found out about Mrs. Huos mobilization of employees in thepany a few days ago. He realized that something was wrong, and Mrs. Huo was about to hold a press conference.
Once the Huo familys scandal was revealed during the press conference, ye Jingyan would lose his advantage.
he had originally wanted to use this matter as an excuse to make many people side with him!
after the matter was made public, he would not be able to control the direction of public opinion.
Therefore, he must have started to have some ideas.
He was prepared to either secretly kill Mr. Huo or force him to write a letter of session to ye Jingyan. at the same time, he also needed to create a bigger momentum.
LAN mo lowered his voice and continued, it seems like they didnt have a pleasant conversation. it seems like the other party has made some requests.
Huo Shen raised his eyebrows, his thin lips twitched coldly, and spat out a
word with a hint of ridicule, money,
Must it be money? blue devil was a little confused. he didnt know why lord huo was so certain.
of course. After all, other than money, what else does ye Jingyan have?
Moreover, if it wasnt for the money, why would the person behind all this waste so much effort to promote ye Jingyan? other than money, he had nothing else to gain.
then what do we do next? Ian mo continued.
He had always been able to use his martial arts, not his brain. Therefore, he could not understand any of these things.
an xiaowan looked at huo shens cold face that didnt want to exin, so she smiled and said, of course, well think of a way to make ye Jingyan unable to take out the money.
Then how do we do it? LAN mo was still confused.
if he wants money, hell have to use the huo groups. therefore, our contact can just find an excuse to check the ounts and so on to make him unable to touch the national treasury.
if ye jingyan couldnt take out the money, the other party would definitely force him.
At that time, if he was anxious, he would definitely expose his own weakness. Moreover, the things that people do in a panic would definitely be full of loopholes.
huo shens eyes met an xiaowans, and both of their eyes were slightly bright..
Chapter 1993 - 1993: i need money!
Chapter 1993 - 1993: i need money!
Trantor: 549690339
blue devil touched his head. he thought for a long time, but he still didnt understand, so he decided not to think about it.
However, that group of people was also strange. I followed them to a mountain, and then they suddenly disappeared without a trace. He didnt leave any traces, not even a single footprint.
mountain?
Ive already marked the address. Next time, Ill take some people to check it out.
Huo Shen narrowed his eyes. dont alert the enemy yet.
after following an xiaowans flight route and discovering that she had disappeared into thin air, he knew that there might be many undisclosed secrets in this world.
for example, figora, and this group of people at this moment.
Therefore, he had to make sure that everything was well-prepared before he went to investigate. otherwise, it would only be a loss if they beat the grass and alert the snake.
the next day, xuxu
In the office, ye Jingyan was furious when he heard his subordinates report.
What did you just say? how could such a thing happen at this time! He suddenly stood up, his handsome face filled with anger. He raised his hand and swent all the things on the table to the ground.
the subordinate was shocked. he quickly bowed and exined, sixth master, dont worry. well think of a way to clear it up. after all, theres still a long time.
Long? Ye Jingyans expression was cold and dark like the bottom of a pot.
How could he be the president?
it was only a month away from the final payment date!
when they were talking, the other party had already expressed his intention strongly that as long as the money could not be paid on time, ye qingqing would be in danger!
And all of this.
All of them would be taken back by them.
he had always known that they would definitely ask for something in return for helping him. at the same time, he also knew that they definitely wanted money. However, he didnt expect that Wufu and the others would ask for such a huge amount.
Now that the arrow was already nocked, it had no choice but to fire.
However, what was the best?
The subordinate saw that ye Jingyan seemed to be really flustered and could only try to persuade him in a low voice, sixth master, theyre here to check the ounts. Its impossible for them to do it for a month. Once Yingluo lets her guard down and leaves, we can naturally do something.
ye jingyan took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.
His knuckles rapped on the table beside him, and his eyes under the lenses were dark and cold.
Who is it? ye jingyan coldly squeezed out these two words from between his teeth.
The subordinate trembled and shook his head, I havent found any clues yet, hehe.
ha.
since he couldnt find out who was behind wanwan, he had figured it out.
C huo shen.
These two words immediately made him gnash his teeth in hatred.
Sure enough, the three generations of grandfather and grandson were really worrisome. there were really more ways to harm people than one.
however, it was a little awkward.
ye jingyans eyes darkened, and a hint of profoundness and shock appeared in his eyes. wait, how did he know that i needed money? Hearing this, the subordinate in front of him was also stunned.
thats right, everything was too coincidental.
If he didnt know that they were about to use a huge sum of money, why would Huo Shen suddenly go to such lengths to break their hands?
Every time we meet, were extremely careful and weve shaken off all the tracking. The subordinate was shocked and quickly exined, afraid that he would be implicated.
Ye Jingyan pursed his lips and didnt say anything.
just then, light footsteps came from outside the house.
Immediately after, a pleasant voice entered his ears through the door.
cousin! she seemed to be used to it. after half a syble of the word cousin, she immediately came back to her senses..
Chapter 1994 - 1994: the great-grandson of the hua family
Chapter 1994: the great-grandson of the hua family
Trantor: 549690339
Godfather Liu, he quickly called out again.
Hearing that miss ye had arrived, the subordinate in front of him immediately heaved a sigh of relief.
these days, sixth masters temper was getting worse and worse. only when miss ye was around would he immediately be appeased and be gentle.
Ye Qingqing pushed the door open and walked in. As expected, ye Jingyan immediately reined in his anger and waved his hand, ordering his subordinates, You may leave. the room regained its calm.
ye qingqing looked at the table, on which was a report that ye jingyan had yet to put away.
Written on it was all his savings, all his assets, all the connections he could use, and all the ways he could get loans. Even if ye Qingqing didnt know much about this, she could tell at a nce that ye Jingyan was in need of money.
Moreover, he was short of money.
She hesitated for two seconds before cing the cup of tea in her hand on his table.
then, she turned to him and suddenly said in a low voice, thepany you helped the ye family set up before, Wanwan. she paused and lowered her eyes slightly. if you need it, you can sell it first.
ye jingyan was stunned.
his eyes brightened and he stared at ye qingqing as if he had fallen into some kind of crazy joy.
can you say that again? he confirmed it again in disbelief.
ye qingqing bit her lip and said in a low voice, If you need help, the ye family will definitely not be stingy. after listening to the entire story, ye jingyan suddenly burst intoughter.
his gloomy and depressed mood waspletely swept away at this moment, leaving only ecstasy. he was so ecstatic that he could not wait to pick ye qingqing up and spin her around in a circle.
Qing Qing! Im so touched. ye jingyans lips trembled, and he only managed to squeeze out this sentence after a long time.
ye qingqing bit her lip and did not speak.
after ye jingyanughed, he gently said, Its fine. We dont need to use the ye family.
then why is qianqian suddenly short of money? ye qingqing could not help but ask.
ever since the ye family copsed, ye qingqing had long recognized that ye jingyan was not a simple person. for a person like him, only power and revenge were the most important to him. as for his own selfish desires, he would try his best to suppress them in the corner.
Therefore, theck of money was definitely not caused by him.
The only possibility was that someone had forced him.
You dont have to worry about this matter. Ye Jingyan retracted his expression and raised his hand to gently stroke her head. He then picked up the teacup and took a sip before changing the topic, this tea is very fragrant.
In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed.
The Huo groups sudden audit of the ounts continued for ten days without stopping. moreover, the momentum was getting deeper and deeper, and there were signs of it getting fiercer and fiercer.
And in these ten days, there was another big event that shocked the world!
That was When old Mr. Hua was over a hundred years old, he suddenly recognized a great-grandson!
ana rms great-granason was actually tne son or tne rormer president or tne huo group, huo Shen, and the supermodel an xiaowan!
although huo shen had announced his departure from the huo group in a high-profile manner, who wouldnt pay attention to his reputation? besides, news of the huo corporations internal turmoil had spread.
for a time, there were many spections.
Everyone knew that once one was involved with the Hua family, whether it was ones status or anything else, it would be a qualitative leap! even though the hua family did not have many mercenaries under theirmand, they did not have much wealth..
Chapter 1995 - 1995: still short of 300 million
Chapter 1995: still short of 300 million
Trantor: 549690339
Although the wedding ceremony that day was not Grand, it was quickly known to the whole city.
All the newspaper headlines were discussing this matter.
did huo shen and the hua familys actions mean that they were about to join forces? if that was the case, would huo shen return to the huo group?
Everyone had their own spections, but at the same time, they all reached a tacit agreement on one thing.
and that was, from now on, huo Xin you would be one of the people in the imperial capital, or even the entire world, that should not be provoked!
in the blink of an eye, there were only five days left before the deadline for payment.
during this time, ye jingyan thought of all sorts of ways.
he even threatened huo qilin to give him ess, or to let him use the huo familys funds.
but unfortunately, huo shen had already thought of this.
He had already thought of a way to freeze Mr. Huo and old master Huos cards, and the Huo corporations internal department was sorting out the ounts, so he couldnt touch anything! For a moment, ye Jingyan felt that he was at the end of the road.
Those people were definitely not to be trifled with.
The fact that they could appear in an instant, ignore the defenses of the Huo family mansion, and take away all of Huo Shens subordinates showed that they were stronger than any organization in the world.
after all, the huo family was so powerful that almost no one dared to challenge them.
godfather liu, including the funds we have that we can move, were still short of 300 million yuan.
Ye Jingyan closed his eyes in despair. Then, he tiredly walked towards ye Qingqings room.
Recently, ye Qingqings life had been veryfortable.
Her mentality had changed, and she gradually got used to it, so she was reading in the room, looking very quiet.
Ye Jingyan stood at the door, watching the sun quietly shine on her. He suddenly felt that Qing Qing had changed a lot recently. He didnt know if this change was good or bad.
He always felt that she was not so willful and mischievous anymore, but she was so sensible that it was somewhat pitiful.
qing qing, hearing the voice, ye qingqing finally got out of her book and looked at the door in a daze.
Seeing that it was ye Jingyan, she was slightly taken aback, and her expression changed from one offort to one of uneasiness. after a long while, he came back to his senses and said in a low voice, youre done with your work?
He had been very busy recently.
although ye qingqing had almost gone crazy when she was locked up at home, now that she had thought it through, she felt that what was out of sight was out of mind. Not being able to see him was actually safe, so she had always been happy to be idle and did not want him toe.
the observant ye jingyan immediately noticed the change in ye qingqings expression.
He felt a slight bitterness in his heart, and his Adams apple rolled. However, he suppressed his emotions and said gently, No, its just that Yingluo took some time toe back to see you.
Oh Yingluo, have you eaten yet? Ye Qingqing was afraid that the air would be quiet and there would be some unnecessary ambiguity, so she casually thought of a boring sentence to start with.
ye jingyan shook his head. i didnt eat.
ill get the kitchen to make you some then. ye qingqing said and immediately stood up.
although she knew that ye qingqing was not concerned about her, she was probably just looking for a small excuse to leave him. she would be satisfied even if it was just for a short while. But in ye Jingyans heart, he still couldnt help but feel a little happy.
theres no need to rush. he gently held ye qingqings hand. She jumped in shock and quickly pulled her hand back..
Chapter 1996 - 1996: i want to eat your cooking
Chapter 1996: i want to eat your cooking
Trantor: 549690339
then, she hurriedly returned to her seat and even subconsciously chose the spot furthest away from ye jingyan.
his gaze wavered.
The light on his facepletely disappeared.
ye jingyans chest felt a little tight. he could only take a deep breath and remain silent.
Looking at ye Qingqings increasingly uneasy and anxious expression, ye Jingyans hands slightly clenched and his face darkened.
he closed his eyes and suddenly broke the silence. i want to eat your cooking, qing qing.
Upon hearing this, ye Qingqing was stunned. w-what?
ye jingyan knew that ye qing qing had not misheard him, but was in disbelief. but he still patiently repeated, i want to eat your cooking. im not good at cooking, ran ran. ye qingqing frowned. there are many chefs in the kitchen. you can ask them to cook whatever you want to eat. I just want to eat your cooking. ye jingyan became stubborn.
Normally, no matter what Ye Qing Qing wanted or rejected, other than leaving him, ye Jingyan would grant her all her requests and never forced her to do anything. Now, he suddenly asked her to cook?
Ye Qingqing was a little annoyed. I dont really want to do it.
qing qing, just make some cicadas. anything will do. ye jingyan continued to persuade him, but when he said this, his expression was already somewhat unhappy.
seeing that he was about to get angry, ye qingqing was a little scared.
She recalled thest time he had pressed her down on the bed and was instantly stunned. A chill ran down her spine.
Alright, he said. ye qingqing reluctantly agreed.
She quickly walked out of the room and ran to the kitchen. She had a headache when she saw the vegetables and meat that the servants had bought.
ye jingyan followed her out and stood not too far away. he looked at her from afar, as if he was thinking about something far away, but also seemed to be filled with endless longing. the servants at the side couldnt help but blush.
This gaze was too undisguisable and too tant.
ye qingqings face was also a little red and embarrassed. she had no choice but to quickly make two dishes.
she had learned it all for huo shen.
she didnt have much talent in cooking, so she found a few chefs to teach her, but they didnt have much effect. It could only be said that the Kasaya was barely visible and edible.
two dishes, one meat and one vegetable.
the meat dish was c chicken wings, and the vegetarian dish was garlic with cabbage.
It was just two simple dishes, but when ye Jingyan saw them, he was so happy that he ate two big bowls of rice. He even scraped the sauce off the te with a spoon and ate it all.
when the servant beside him saw ye jingyan so happy, she couldnt help butugh and say, we havent seen sixth masters appetite this good in a long time. Miss yes cooking skills are indeed good.
The rest of the people around him also ttered.
Ye Qingqings heart was filled with impatience and she wished she could immediately return to her room. It was only when he heard these words that he paid attention to the current situation.
She was slightly stunned by the scene.
the te was clean, as if nothing had been left out. the rice in his bowl was alsopletely finished.
Ye Jingyan was obviously a little full. He touched his aching stomach, but he still smiled at ye Qingqing with a happy face, its so delicious. Thank you,
Qing Qing.
In his mind, another scene subconsciously appeared.
she had spent the whole day cooking several dishes and filled the threeyered lunch box to the brim. Then, in high spirits, she brought the food to brother Shen in a long car ride..
Chapter 1997 - 1997: chapter 1998 -falling off the swing
Chapter 1997: chapter 1998 -falling off the swing
Trantor: 549690339
most of the time, he didnt eat.
he would eat it asionally, but he would lose interest in it. he would put it down after two bites and continue with his work.
at that time, although ye qingqing was also disappointed, she did not notice anything wrong. she only thought that since she liked brother shen a little more, it was only natural for her to give up.
she kept her hopes very, very small. she only saw him smile at her and felt that the whole world had changed.
But now, looking at ye Jingyans appearance, she realized that the things she worked hard to create were still worthy of being recognized, loved, and cherished by others.
Her eyes flickered, and she lowered her head in a panic. She felt her eyes slightly moist.
After the meal, the servants cleaned up the table. Ye Jingyan was still a little reluctant to leave, so he just watched as the two tes were cleared away, his eyes seemingly hooked.
After a long while, he finally left and took ye Qingqing for a walk.
The surroundings were extremely quiet.
There was a cobblestone path in the courtyard, and both sides were nted with trees or flowers. The air was fresh and the environment was quiet.
It should be a very romantic atmosphere.
but the two of them did not speak.
After a long while, ye Jingyan suddenly stopped under the swing. He looked at ye Qingqing and said, I remember that you like to y on the swing the most.
Ah Yingluo is alright. She said perfunctorily.
get on, ill push you.
she was subconsciously unhappy. she felt that the man and woman were on the swing, and she was being pushed by him. that feeling was too ambiguous and strange. but when she looked up and saw ye jingyans determined expression, she could only give in.
He sat on it and grabbed it firmly. Then, ye Jingyan began to slowly push the swing.
His strength was very stable, allowing her to swing higher and higher bit by bit.
she was suddenly a little lost in thought, and her thoughts drifted off somewhere. then, she suddenly heard ye jingyans ethereal voice in a gust of wind.
Qing Qing, I love you. his voice seemed to have been muffled by the wind.
She couldnt tell if it was ye Jingyan or Huo Shen who had said it.
she was stunned and turned around.
then, he unconsciously loosened his grip and fell from the sky.
at that moment, ye jingyan was stunned.
he hurriedly let go of the swing in his hand and pounced forward.
He didnt think about anything. He was only worried that she would get hurt, but he didnt care if he would be hit by the falling swing.
his subordinates who had been following him from a distance were also shocked and quickly ran over.
However, by the time they arrived, ye Jingyan had already fallen to the ground.
As for ye Qingqing, she waspletely protected in his arms.
Below the swing was a beach.
Ye Jingyan first caught ye Qingqing, who was falling from a high altitude, and let her crash onto his body. then, he quickly pulled her into his arms and let the wooden swing behind him hit his back.
even though she was hiding in ye jingyans arms, ye qingqing could still clearly feel the heavy sound of the swing when it hit her.
Thump!
The heavy sound seemed to have hit his ears.
ye qingqing was stunned.
she heard ye jingyans muffled groan of forbearance, and then his breathing became heavy.
panic and fear engulfed ye qingqings heart in a second.
therefore, the next second after she was safe, she jumped to the side almost reflexively, as usual!
Chapter 1999 - 1999: there’s no way to experiment if i kill him
Chapter 1999 - 1999: theres no way to experiment if i kill him
Trantor: 549690339
In the darkness, a mini drone quietlynded on a tree in the distance and observed everything under the tree.
A few Men in ck robes stepped forward and stood in front of ye Jingyan, making some hand gestures.
Immediately, his other subordinates surrounded him.
Something? their ent sounded a little strange.
an xiaowan and huo shens hearts were slightly moved.
Qian Qianqian is in the card. Ye Jingyan used all his strength to pull out a bank card.
they didnt ask ye jingyan to withdraw cash.
an xiaowan couldnt help but turn her head and whispered to huo Shen, does this mean that they have a way to transfer the money to their own ounts without being suspected?
yes. also, it shows that theyre not afraid of being tracked by the card. Huo Shen said in a deep voice.
This group of people was too mysterious.
moreover, it looked very powerful. it gave people a feeling that they were not afraid of anything.
He was even more arrogant than the Huo family.
At this moment, the people in the image whispered to each other and opened something. then, the drones signal started to blur.
at first, the picture was blurry, then the sound could not be heard clearly. finally, it turned into a white scene.
the signal is gone? an xiaowan was stunned. did they find out?
i dont think so, He shook his head slightly and leaned back in his office chair.
maybe shes just being cautious.
But it didnt matter. Ye Jingyan still had a tracking device on him.
They couldnt see ye Jingyans expression change immediately after someone swiped his card.
Theres not enough money in the card.
oh? a ck-robed man who was standing had a cold expression. it seems like the little mouse cant wait to enjoy it and wants to die?
ye jingyans expression was unsightly. he immediately took a deep breath and made ast-ditch attempt.
recently, theres been some resistance, preventing me from touching the huo groups money, so theyve been urging me to stop for the time being. ye jingyans fingertips were trembling. but ill definitely find an opportunity to give you the money! hehehe. the ck-robed man sneered. what did you promise me?
That was a few years ago.
Ye Jingyan tried all sorts of methods, hoping to find a force that could defeat the Huo family, but he hit a wall almost everywhere. During this period, he heard that there was a mysterious ce where one could exchange things for what one wanted.
Of course, it was not a fantasy wish.
At that time, he had found an opportunity to go to the door and said with fire in his eyes, I want revenge. For this, I dont mind paying any price!
Even the soul can do it?
Hence, after many tests, they agreed.
they didnt ask for anything in return and started to nurture him, creating various forces,panies, subordinates, and so on. Gradually, he became the ye Jingyan he was today and finally snatched the Huo group away. He had finally crushed the Huo family and the ye family under his feet, and even locked up his heartless father in his own cage.
Finally, at this time, they were going to ask for their reward.
There was nothing wrong with that. as long as i have time! I definitely will!
aha miserable cry suddenly resounded through the sky of this deste wilderness.
ye jingyans face was deathly pale, and his back had already exploded into countless bloody glows.
dont kill yingluo, or the experiment wont work..
Chapter 2000 - 2000: The laboratory is even more terrifying
Chapter 2000 - 2000: Theboratory is even more terrifying
they obviously didnt beat him to death. they only smashed him with the hammer and stopped.
After hearing the order, they immediately retreated, leaving some people behind to carry ye Jingyan.
Then, a group of people who had appeared out of the blue disappeared again.
only a trace of blood was left on the empty ground.
After a while, the remaining people also wiped the blood off the ground, leaving nothing behind. Even all the footprints on the ground had been wiped away, the soil had been turned over, and even the smell of the air had been removed.
it was quiet, as if no one had ever been here, as if no one had ever disappeared.
After they left, a few ck-robed men ran to report their mission.
instantly, it caused a wave of anger.
in the end, only a bone-chilling voice was left in the air.
since hes a useless piece of trash, then all of you, go and get it yourself.
That Huo Shen from the Huo group dared to block their way and suppress the chess pieces they sent out!
even though it was just a chess piece.
but it would not allow anyone to trample on it!
my lord, how should we deal with xuanjis ye jingyan?
Beat him until hes half dead, lock him up, and feed him medicine. the man said in a deep voice.
yes, my lord, the room returned to its usual calm.
On the other side, ye Jingyan began to suffer inhuman brutal beatings. His entire body was a bloody mess, and the skin on his back was split open.
With his old and new injuries, he passed outpletely.
His entire body, even his blood, was in pain, so much so that he had been immersed in a dream.
He seemed to dream that ye Qingqing had returned to his side, suddenly treating him well, taking care of him, and cooking for him. Then, they lived happily together, formed a family, and had children.
However, the dream was like ss, and it quickly shattered.
It hurts.
It hurts so much.
it was as if his cells had been torn apart, his internal organs had been reconstructed, and his body had been shattered into pieces in the air.
Whats with this medicine? You didnt get the wrong one, did you?
i didnt take the wrong one. ive read the instructions. Its a kind of mental poison that can make people suffer so much pain that they wish they were dead, but wont kill them. his body might not die, but his mind might break down or even go crazy, the man continued after a pause.
Its too terrifying, Yingluo.
hehe. He shook his head and smiled mysteriously. He gathered his ck robe and said gloomily, there are too many terrifying things in theboratory. this was nothing at all.
the people who heard this swallowed their saliva slightly and did not speak again.
they quickly walked far away, but they didnt know that ye jingyan had already regained consciousness.
However, due to the extreme pain, he quickly passed out again.
What everyone didnt know was that the signal chip on ye Jingyans body was slowlv startinz to show its effect.
At this moment, ye Jingyan had yet to realize this.
on the other side, huo shen was gently activating the signal card.
once all of them were activated, they would be able to receive ye jingyans location, but at the same time, they would also be easier to discover. after all, they still didnt know how much technological power these people had.
so, when the signal was sent out a little and was not intercepted, huo shen increased the signal bit by bit.
However, he wasnt greedy. He let the positioning System capture a certain range and immediately turned it off.
after a few attempts, they had a rough idea of their location.
but this positioning ..
it was very strange..
Chapter 2001 - 2001: the chip on his body
Chapter 2001 - 2001: the chip on his body
Trantor: 549690339
because from the satellite map, there were no buildings in that ce, only mountains.
furthermore, they were mountains that had not been developed.
dont tell me theyve dug out the mountain and put some dried leaves inside, an Xiaowan couldnt help but swallow her saliva and whispered.
Although she felt that it was very impossible, she only thought it was funny when she first thought of it. after all, the amount of space they needed was not just a little. the amount of manpower, resources, and time needed to excavate so many mountains was also not just a little!
How could such a huge project not be discovered?
but when an xiaowan said it, she thought of figora and began to feel uncertain.
perhaps
its possible. Huo Shen raised his eyebrows, a touch of helplessness on his handsome face.
His experience during this period of time made him realize that there were all sorts of strange things in this world.
Time passed day by day.
Youzi had been studying in Mr. Huas Vi, and the vi was under renovation every day, so an Xiaowan and the others had been there a few times, but they were asionally free. so, he taught youzi how to use her phone, and they contacted each other through the phone.
after everything was ready, huo shen led his team and began to approach the mountain.
They were very cautious and started to attack from every corner of the foot of the mountain. They didnt leave any traces or footprints and just quietly went up.
there were people in charge of carrying all kinds of detection equipment. along the way, they checked for nearby signals, but to no avail.
in the end, huo shen had no choice but to stop. he frowned slightly and ordered, follow ye Jingyan.
yes, young master huo. three minutester, an urate signal appeared before their eyes.
after making the mark, they began to aim at one of the mountains and quickly approached it.
during this period, they checked the signal a few times. finally, in front of a mountain wall, they suddenly found an abnormality!
young master huo, the sound here seems a little empty.
In front of the wall, there were weeds and creeper vines. It was very well hidden with the trees as cover.
At the same time, the people inside finally realized something was wrong.
The surveince equipment showed that there was a strange signal interference, but it disappeared when they looked carefully. this went on for a long time, and it had appeared several times a few days ago.
what was going on?
This problem finally attracted attention, and someone hurriedly reported it.
After ten minutes of investigation, the sound of footsteps approaching ye Jingyans room could be heard. It was clear that the footsteps were imposing and did note with good intentions.
Recently, ye Jingyan had been feeling very strange. Ever since he was fed some medicine, he had been in pain every day. this kind of pain didnt seem like an external injury, nor did it seem like an internal pain.
however, it was still painful. it was painful all the time. It was like his cells, blood, and pores were in pain.
Check! after these two words, people swarmed in.
Thisboratory, which was originally very secluded and tightly surrounded, was suddenly filled with countless people. Some of them were doctors, some were bodyguards, and there were also a few ck-robed men who stood quietly behind them, their bodies cold.
what was going on?
ye jingyan was a little confused. then, he was subjected to all kinds of inhumane checks, and even his clothes were about to be stripped off.
his face was pale as he tried his best to resist, What are you guys doing!
i should be asking you that. the person in the lead spoke coldly, his gaze as sharp as a knife, as if he couldnt wait to kill ye jingyan..
Chapter 2002 - 2002: It was Huo Shen who tricked him!
Chapter 2002 - 2002: It was Huo Shen who tricked him!
Trantor: 549690339
then, he threw a punch!
ye jingyans entire body turned cold. he only felt the pain intensify, and his body didnt even feel like it belonged to him.
what? i didnt do anything, yingluo.
He had given up struggling for the past few days. He had been lying here every day as if he was waiting for death. at a time like this, why were they still talking about what he had done? what else could he do with this body of his that had been poisoned?
seeing ye jingyans expression of despair and innocence, a ck-robed man behind him suddenly waved his hand.
Everyone looked at his hand gesture and stopped, making way for him. Even those who were hitting him immediately stopped.
the ck-robed man was the one who had brought him here. he was also the one who had been in charge of the transaction.
He looked at ye Jingyan coldly, as if he was looking at a weak ant. Then, he sneered and said, you have a signal source on you. Someone is following you.
impossible! ye jingyans entire body trembled.
This was no small problem!
every time he met these people, he would be very careful and check everything he had to make sure that there was nothing. Furthermore, they were extremely careful along the way and would not let anyone follow them.
Heh, that might be because youre stupid. the ck-robed man had originally hoped that he would notice something, but now his face turned cold, and he said in a deep voice, continue searching!
yes! thus, after a round of crazy searching, everyone began to feel strange.
Why couldnt the scan show anything?
however, there was no doubt that there was something wrong with this room. everyone surrounded ye jingyans room and didnt allow him to eat or have any private space. there were people following him everywhere, saying that they would only be released after they found out the reason or if he told them himself.
Ye Jingyan was lying in his room, feeling the intense pain all over his body. He was extremely weak.
sometimes, he really wanted to die.
however, once he died, these people would not be able to achieve their goal and would have nowhere to vent their anger. they would definitely find other ways to vent their anger.
Ye Jingyan was most afraid of this.
Because ye Qingqing was likely to be the target of revenge in his ce.
Time passed by slowly.
his mind was also bing clearer and clearer.
then, something suddenly came to his mind.
the day before the deadline, he had given up all hope and started to prepare thest thing he needed.
it was that day when he went to thepany and met huo shen near thepany.
at that time, huo shen was very strange, as if he was angry with him, and deliberately patted him on the shoulder. at that time, he felt that huo shen had used too much strength, and even his neck hurt.
ye jingyans face turned tense.
His fingertips trembled as he thought of a terrifying possibility.
could it be that it was at that time?
Huo Shen then secretly inserted a small chip into the skin of his neck.
if its like this .
ye jingyan shut his eyes tightly. he was scared out of his wits.
No wonder the usually calm and cold Huo Shen, who was unwilling to talk to him, took the initiative to provoke him. this behavior was too childish and did not seem like huo shens behavior at all!
Why didnt he notice it back then!
However, now that things hade to this, he could only try his best to hide it in order to survive.
At the same time, someone outside the cave had already found the password table for the entrance! however, the password was veryplicated, and there were many verification procedures, so he couldnt get in for a while. They didnt dare to try it directly, for fear that they would alert others..
Chapter 2003 - 2003: The sudden appearance of an ally of Xuanji?
Chapter 2003 - 2003: The sudden appearance of an ally of Xuanji?
Trantor: 549690339
the worlds best hacker was lying in the overgrown weeds. he took out hisputer and began to crack the code.
however, theplexity of the password was beyond his imagination.
he spent a full three hours, but there was no progress.
Ian mo was a little anxious and could not help but ask,ls there any other way?
its a little difficult to clear things up here. The number one hacker was a little embarrassed. He had always been able to crack these systems and exploit the loopholes in the security defense. He had always been invincible. he did not expect that he would not be able to find any way here.
he had written several algorithms and cracking software in advance, but at this moment, they were all reflected back.
if he kept trying, there was a risk of being discovered.
Why dont we retreat first? Blue Devil whispered in Huo Shens direction.
However, before Huo Shen could say anything, she teased, suddenly, a voice rang in their ears.
youre here, and you still want to leave? The voice seemed to havee from a loudspeaker, and it traveled far. The mans voice was cold, but there was a hint ofughter in his tone. hahaha, Ive caught you little mice!
An Xiaowan, who was working as a Logistics Officer and waiting at the signal station in the distance, suddenly had a drastic change in expression.
someone had actually discovered them!
they had been very careful along the way. how could they be afraid?
at this moment, ye jingyans signal suddenly disappeared!
The chip has been removed! an xiaowan looked at the spot where he had disappeared and her eyes widened. she hurriedly pressed the call button to huo Shen.
a clear voice entered huo shens ears.
it was clearly a very dangerous moment, but for some reason, huo shen didnt seem to panic at all.
Then, a group of people walked out from the other side of the foot of the mountain.
all of huo shens men kneeled on the ground and did not move.
They also stood still and looked around as if they had no purpose. Those people were all wearing ck robes, as if they had suddenly risen from the ground, without the slightest movement.
about ten of them appeared.
however, just as huo shen was biding his time and realized that they had not seen through his position, there was a sudden sound from somewhere else!
BOOM! a huge sound suddenly rang out!
not far away from the foot of the mountain, a series of footsteps approached quickly!
There were also helicopters flying over from afar, hovering in the air.
an xiaowan, who was in the cubicle, was dumbfounded.
What was going on? who was it?
this wasnt huo shens n! She had never heard of it before!
this time, their main purpose was to explore the way and find a way to get a better understanding of the situation. therefore, they did not want to have any conflicts. everything was designed for safety.
before huo shen and the others could react, the scene in front of them had already gone out of control.
From the helicopter, a number of people in strange clothes and fully armed flew down. They held guns in their hands, all of them looked well-trained, and their defenses were well done.
boom!
But this time, it was the sound of an explosion.
In front of them, a grenade dropped down where the ck-robed men were standing!
The grenades power was extremely strong, and it exploded into a small mushroom cloud!
most of the ck-robed men were extremely powerful, so they dodged to the side one after another. however, there were still a few who were slightly injured.
an xiaowan raised her head and looked through the telescope.
for a moment, he seemed to vaguely see a woman sitting in the helicopters pilot seat..
Chapter 2004 - 2004: chapter 2005-silent cooperation
Chapter 2004: chapter 2005-silent cooperation
Trantor: 549690339
When an Xiaowan focused her eyes and wanted to take a look again, the helicopter had already made a turn and reached a ce where she could not see.
She put away the telescope in her hand, feeling a little nervous.
Were they allies?
Although they had attacked their enemy as soon as they came up, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. however, they still had no way of knowing if the other party was attacking in a one-way manner or if they were trying to clear this ce.
at the same time, huo shen had already calmly raised his hand and ordered all his subordinates to retreat and not participate in the battle.
The team that had suddenly arrived seemed to be very powerful, and they had clearlye prepared.
Just as they were retreating, another Cannonball exploded!
BOOM!
This time, even the entire mountain and the ground started to shake!
looking down from above, they could clearly see that the ce where the ck-robed men had been standing earlier had a huge hole in it! They all fell uncontrobly.
then, the helicopter aimed at the hole and dropped a bomb.
the sound was not loud, but it dispersed a poisonous mist.
It didnt seem to be a fatal poison, but it could make people lose consciousness in an instant.
huo shen and the others had already put on their gas masks in an instant, but they still felt that their minds were sluggish for a moment. LAN mo was surprised and could not help but sigh. The poisonous mist was too powerful.
they were quite a distance away, and the poison mist bomb had just been thrown. their reaction was definitely not slow. there was no wind in the surroundings, and it had spread so quickly that they could react to it!
they were all well-trained and had experienced countless drug resistance training.
Then, the helicopter slowlynded, and more fully armed men jumped down and started a fierce battle as if no one was there.
Although the people inside had lost the initiative, and the attackers were well-trained and well-prepared, this was still the enemys nest. all the defensive facilities, manpower, and weapons could not bepared.
huo shen saw their actions clearly and realized that this group of people did
not have any other target. they even seemed to be protecting them. so, his eyes narrowed.
attack!
Young master Huo? Blue Devil was a little dazed.
huo shen picked up the walkie-talkie and ordered in a deep voice, Everyone, attack the inside and cooperate with the blue deacons.
That group of people were all dressed in dark blue, and they were all in uniform.
as he attacked, he wondered who it was that had a grudge against this group of people. moreover, it seemed like they had a deep grudge.
At the same time, although she was waiting by the signal station in the distance, an Xiaowan still could not help but want to help Huo Shen. Her brain started to work quickly.
speaking of which, the team in the helicopter earlier had used poison to attack.
And the medical notes that an Xiaowan received from her birth mother were also quite a lot about poison.
there were all kinds of things in the book, such as healing, saving, harming, and killing.
If these things could one day make use of the Suan ni,
As an Xiaowan thought of this, she immediately thought of the anti-poison pill that old Mr Hua had brought over. it was said that after eating it, one would be able to resist at least 80% of the poison in a short time.
If they were paired with Huo Shens gas masks, it would be foolproof!
Chapter 2006 - 2006: as expected, he’s a good-for-nothing
Chapter 2006: as expected, hes a good-for-nothing
Trantor: 549690339
It looks like a USB. an xiaowan came back to her senses and opened her palm.
The USB drive was very beautiful. There was not a single messy pattern on its metal exterior. It was extremely clean.
huo shen raised his eyebrows. he knew that there must be some information stored here. but the other party actually gave this to an xiaowan?
seeing the surprise in his eyes, an xiaowans red lips curved up slightly and she blinked.
youre right. Of course, this isnt a free lunch. she chuckled. she wants us to delete all the videos of this ce today. I thought about it, and there werent any problems, so I agreed. huo shen raised his eyebrows again. there was no problem with that.
However, it didnt seem like the other party would take the initiative to give him the Kasaya. after all, this group of people had obviouslye prepared today and did not ask for huo shens help at all. an xiaowan obviously could tell.
but even so, he still had to exchange for shamelessness?
huo shen wanted tough. as expected, this was an xiaowans style.
after taking the usb drive back, huo shen quickly ordered the video recording to be cleaned up without any leftovers, fulfilling his promise. then, they opened the usb drive.
In the end, it was actually encrypted.
after three days and three nights, the worlds best hacker had only managed to crack one-third of the code.
but the content was enough to shock them.
this organization was actually the same group that did human experiments back then! now that they were getting stronger and stronger, the human experiments were not over. they were still continuing in the dark.
Furthermore, the capital was only one of their bases.
There were even more people in other corners of the world.
after reading it, an xiaowan and huo shen felt a chill all over their bodies. they could not believe it. They stared at the screen for a long time before they took a deep breath and said, they definitely wont let this go.
Right, definitely not.
such an organization was powerful and dark enough, so they would definitely seek revenge for the smallest grievance.
Moreover, they had nurtured ye Jingyan for so long, so there was no reason for him to break off just like that.
While they were making urgent ns, Xia duo was extremely busy.
recently, thousand birds had gone out to write for inspiration. Xia duo had to make a decision on many things in thepany. She had always preferred to stay in the design studio and draw up designs by herself. She really did not have any thoughts about the management of thepany.
so one day, after a long time, Xia duo finally had a free afternoon. she thought of the student assistant who had called her countless times and urged her to go to ss.
Xia duo sighedzily in the office. then, she picked up her phone and called the other side.
hello, im yingluo.
i Imow, i know, youre miss xia! Young masters little teacher! the assistant was a little excited and almost couldnt control himself from jumping up and down.
Xia duo couldnt get used to it. She cleared her throat and said embarrassedly,
im finally free. i can go to ss this afternoon. look at yingluo.
She had wanted to ask the young master if he was free this afternoon and evening so that she could arrange her time.
However, before she could say it, the other party had already anxiously interrupted her, okay, okay, i got it. when will you be free, miss xia? My young master is free! both of you are free?
Xia duo blinked and thought to herself, as expected, hes a rich man with nothing to do..
Chapter 2007 - 2007: Mr. Si dolled himself up for an hour
Chapter 2007: Mr. Si dolled himself up for an hour
Trantor: 549690339
She curled her lips and smiled, but still asked, How about three in the afternoon? i can have a longer ss today to make up for the earlier lessons. no problem, no problem! He hurriedly responded, afraid that Xia duo would go back on her words.
All this time, he had been driven crazy by the SI master! Every day, he would repeat the same question several times.
Xia duo isnt free yet? when is Xia duo free? why isnt Xia duo here yet?
If only he knew when miss Xia would be free and when she woulde! However, he couldnt just kidnap her by force!
besides, he had already investigated and replied that miss Xia was indeed busy.
But master Si was still like a block of wood, asking every day!
After hanging up the phone, the assistant quickly ran to the training ground.
the so-called rich young master who is very free was currently in a huge venue, lecturing people.
the subordinates he taught had always been top-notch, but they had to be able to endure his cruelty. after all, this man himself had an almost perverted willpower, so he wanted to train others to be like him.
and recently, he was in a bad mood and was even more strict.
master si!
In the past, no one would dare to disturb him at this time. however, with miss xias matters at hand, he had no time to care about this group of rough men!
He moved closer, covered his mouth, and whispered excitedly, Miss Xia just called and said that shes free this afternoon and can teach you how to draw! He also said that he has more time, so he can work until night time! si linghans body froze.
Even the gun in her hand almost fell to the ground.
everyone in the training ground was stunned. they thought to themselves, could it be that something major is happening? Otherwise, why would the person holding the spear be so shocked that he even let go?
then, as if to confirm their thoughts, si linghan strode away without saying a word and disappeared like the wind!
in the blink of an eye, he had already disappeared.
what time?
Lord si, three O clock!
Si linghans handsome and well-defined face revealed a stern and serious expression. His well-defined lips revealed an uncontroble joy. As he walked towards his changing room, he said in a deep voice, make some afternoon tea and prepare her favorite dinner.
If he wanted to teach her for a long time, he would definitely ask her to stay for dinner.
Although, he probably still couldnt eat with her.
Si linghans footsteps faltered, and he stopped beside his changing room.
his assistant followed behind him and watched as he carefully picked out his outfit for the day. he couldnt help but step forward to remind him.
Master Xuanji, you dont even know how to show your face in front of miss Xia. In that case, why did you dress up? She couldnt see it!
However, si linghan was still very happy about this.
he was only satisfied after dressing up for an hour, but his assistant didnt notice any difference.
at three in the afternoon, Xia duo arrived on time.
It was still the same Art Gallery, the same ssroom.
in the empty white room, there was a fresh bouquet of flowers on the table, a te of snacks, two tes of fruit, and a pot of fragrant tea. in addition, it was also equipped with small leg pads, a soft nket on the chair, andfortable studio shoes.
Xia duo didnt know why, but this scene made her feel like she was trying to please him.
after all, he had never received such an exaggerated treatment before..
Chapter 2008 - 2008: just like her eyes
Chapter 2008 - 2008: just like her eyes
Trantor: 549690339
Xia duo didnt show any abnormality. she just collected her thoughts and sat in the seat she hade to a few times before.
Last time, she had seen the words he had typed and knew that this foppish young master was really infatuated. therefore, she suggested that he draw a portrait of her.
of course, although some of the outlines had to be drawn by him personally, the subsequent embellishments and embellishments were done by Xia duo. She thought that she should be able to draw more or less, or at least look good.
most of the time, a gift wasnt about how beautiful it was, but how much sincerity it contained.
Xia duo felt that for him to have such thoughts to learn what other people dreamed of was already something that many men couldnt do.
st time, you drew the eyebrows, right?
Yes, miss Xia. The assistant quickly responded.
Then, the painting was handed out from the window.
Xia duo looked over. She didnt know why, but she felt like she was looking at a pair of long, slender hands.
he didnt look like a young profligate young master at all.
She was stunned for a moment and thought that it might have been handed over by the other assistants, so she didnt think too much about it.
then, Xia duo lowered her head and drew all the different types of eyes on another piece of paper. she handed it over and asked, Take a look, which one of these looks like her eyes?
Si linghan took the paper and looked up at Xia duos face through the ss.
his eyes were dazed.
her eyes were beautiful.
it wasnt gentle to the point of sorrow, nor was it enchanting or sharp beauty. it was just gentle and soft, light and faint, sometimes like an innocent deer, sometimes like a flower in the morning.
Si linghan carefully chose ording to the shape of his eyes and pointed at the second one.
Then, he typed another line of words on the screen.
it was slightly rounder and bigger than this.
Xia duo followed his description, made some changes, and handed it over.
for some reason, the more she changed, the more familiar she felt this pair of eyes looked. Xia duo looked at the finished painting and blinked.
use a pencil to mark the approximate location and outline of her eyes on the drawing paper.
Si linghan raised his brush and used his gun-wielding hands to hold onto the brush shakily. He then drew an oval with great difficulty.
emmmmo this young master really didnt have any talent in painting.
Xia duos head was a little big, but she still pressed on that position and used a pencil to re-draw the shape of her eyes. use the second pen on the left and gently dip it in ck paint to draw what im drawing.
Si linghan acted as if he was facing a great enemy. He hesitated solemnly for a long time before he slowly drew out the outline of a pair of eyes with trembling hands.
the assistant looked on from the side and felt very anxious.
the more he watched master si learn how to draw, the more he felt that master sits omnipotent and powerful image in his heart was crumbling day by day. Every time, he wanted to sigh, how could there be such a stupid w!
just like that, after spending the entire afternoon, Xia duo finally got the young master to finish drawing the pair of eyes.
She took the painting and added more embellishments to it, making the eyes look more lively.
The eyes were often the most important and difficult part of a portrait.
Xia duo looked at the eyes on the painting with satisfaction and couldnt help but smile.
The assistant went over to take a look and then secretly looked up at Xia duo. He couldnt help but sigh in his heart. They really looked like each other.
Seeing that Xia duo was preparing another nose model, si linghan frowned slightly.
Was this woman always like this?
Chapter 2009 - 2009: If it was you, Yingluo
Chapter 2009 - 2009: If it was you, Yingluo
Trantor: 549690339
when she was focused on something, she hadpletely forgotten to eat and drink.
si linghan gestured to the assistant with his eyes, and the assistant hurriedly said, Miss Xia, its time for dinner.
What? Xia duo came back to her senses and looked at the time.
The hand of the beautiful clock hanging on the wall was already pointing to six
O clock.
it was indeed dinner time.
if she was in her own design studio, she might really wave her hand and continue working, ignoring anyones urging. But at this moment, she was someone elses home tutor. Even if she didnt eat, the rich young master had to eat.
hence, Xia duo nodded and put down her things. then, young master, you can go and eat first.
miss xia, weve also prepared your meal.
Xia duo quickly shook her head. I atete in the afternoon. Im not hungry now.
miss xia, please have some. The assistant received si linghans terrifying gaze and immediately shuddered. He tried to persuade him, young master eats slowly. you have nothing to do here anyway. Moreover, after youre full, you can go on for a longer time.
Xia duo frowned slightly and nodded.
thats right.
she wanted to finish this painting quickly so that she could report to her superiors and end this troublesome part-time work of an artist.
Si linghan, Yingluo. fortunately, he didnt know what Xia duo was thinking at this moment. otherwise, he probably wouldnt want to keep her for dinner at all.
In fact, as the painting became more and moreplete, si linghan even started to feel nervous and at a loss.
he had spent a lot of effort to get a chance to live in peace with Xia duo. With a wall and a window between them, she was not afraid of him at all. She did not want to escape from him, nor would she avoid his gaze.
it was really good.
he wasnt sure if he would be able to get closer to her after they finished.
by then, yingluo probably wouldnt be able to find any other reason to get close to her.
Si linghans hands clenched slightly, and he ordered someone to bring the food over.
Xia duo kept drawing until all the food was on the table. Then, she raised her head to thank him and slowly ate.
si linghan, who was a window away, stared at Xia duos direction with his dark eyes. he followed her rhythm and picked up the food she picked up and ate it slowly.
the assistant followed behind mr. si and couldnt help but sigh.
in his entire life, he had never seen a second person who could be as infatuated as their master si.
If he had to risk his life for miss Xia, He was probably willing to do so.
oh, not probably.
Last time, he had voluntarily taken a shot from miss Xia and almost got shot in the heart.
after the meal, Xia duo started to draw again.
Si linghan had also ordered his men to remove the items and continued to watch.
then, they drew the nose and mouth as well. it was already nine in the evening.
Xia duo stretched her back tiredly and smiled with her eyes narrowed. Thats all for today. Next, well just leave the background and the girls clothes. Oh, and my hairstyle. in fact, the background didnt need to be tooplicated. it probably still needed Xia duo to do it.
well, thank you.
Si linghan typed a few words on the panel and then looked up at Xia duo. His gaze was burning, and he was still reluctant to part.
she couldnt wait for her brother to immediately pull her into his arms.
however, reality did not allow it.
Xia duo was about to get up and leave when the board suddenly lit up.
Wait.
Xia duo stopped in her tracks and looked at the tightly shut window. she then looked at the panel on the table and stopped.
The other side hesitated for a long time before typing out a sentence.
C if it were you, receiving this gift
Chapter 2010 - 2010: it’s time to fall in love and get married
Chapter 2010 - 2010: its time to fall in love and get married
Trantor: 549690339
[ if you received this gift, how would you respond? ]
If it was her?
Xia duo was stunned. she didnt know why, but si linghans face subconsciously appeared in her mind.
How long had it been?
it seemed that the matter of divorce should have faded away in her mind with tne flow ot time. However, at tms moment, atter being casually PICRed DY someone, his appearance had actually appeared so clearly in his mind.
if it was me, ran ran, Xia duo muttered subconsciously.
her eyes flickered and she lowered them.
What if si linghan had put in so much effort to give her such a gift?
What would she do if the man who never understood her and was unwilling to understand her suddenly put in a lot of effort to try to understand her world?
For a moment, she did not know how to answer.
her heart was in a mess.
She bit her lip and took a deep breath. Then, she raised her head and answered calmly, i cant imagine the result if i dont do it myself. Moreover, you only need to feel the reaction of the person you love when the timees. Thats enough. It doesnt matter what other people think.
after all, how could a man like si linghan lower himself to learn something he didnt know at all?
things would not exist, so it was unimaginable.
the panel fell silent.
There were no more words, so Xia duo turned around and slowly walked away.
outside the art gallery, Xia duo took a deep breath and shook her head. she kept feeling an inexplicable sense of heaviness in her heart.
His phone vibrated.
She took it out and saw that it was a message from su muDong. [ xia, ive won a world-ss award. i dont know if youve seen it. ]
[ this time, I want to see you, Yingluo. Is that okay? ]
Xia duo was slightly startled. When she thought of su muDong, she didnt know why, but her mood rxed again.
Without any hesitation, she took out her phone and replied, Congrattions!
Anytime when she got home and looked at the empty room, Xia duo was a little lost in thought.
She got up to make something for supper and then sat on the sofa with a box of ice cream in her arms. She ate it while watching TV.
after eating, she felt bored again, so she went to take a shower and sat in front of the design desk.
yingying didnt have any inspiration.
Xia duo threw her pen down and suddenly copsed on the bed. she looked at the ceiling and felt the bone-chilling silence around her.
Suddenly, she felt a little lonely.
these days, he had been running around alone. his head was filled with dreams and the journey. it was as if he had temporarily forgotten about himself.
When he suddenly put down his luggage and was free, he realized that he was a little tired of the time he spent alone.
She thought about how good it would be if she had a home.
if there was someone beside her, would her life not be so peaceful?
She took out her phone and sent a message to an Xiaowan, asking her, after a
busy day at home, i suddenly feel lost and lonely. whats wrong with me?
after five minutes, an xiaowan replied to her. it was very short.
C you should be in love and getting married.
the city was too busy. the more lively it was, the lonelier it was.
After a long time, she always hoped that there was someone to apany her. Even if she was still busy, she would not be so lonely.
Xia duo looked at the words above and waspletely stunned.
Well, he wasnt young either.
they had been divorced for some time.
if there was a good rtionship and marriage, she might really want to try it.
she didnt turn off the lights and just fell asleep..
Chapter 2011 - 2011: try to marry me
Chapter 2011 - 2011: try to marry me
Trantor: 549690339
And so, when Xia duo and su muDong decided on a time to meet, she dressed up very seriously for the first time before she set off.
Moreover, she had even put on light makeup.
Most of the time, she would help others dress up and put on makeup. It seemed that this was the first time she put so much effort into using these skills on herself.
With this dressing up, Xia duo, who was already pretty and fresh, immediately became even more beautiful and moving.
She was wearing an exquisite white dress with an embroidered pink-blue butterfly cor. her long hair was curled into an elegant arc, beautiful with a little yfulness.
Su muDong, who had arrived early, was stunned when he saw Xia duo.
he stared nkly for a long time before he suddenly reacted.
i ill take a look. su mudongs face was slightly red. as he got up in a hurry, he identally hit his knee. However, he didnt seem to feel it at all. He hurriedly ran over and pulled out a chair for Xia duo.
Xia duo couldnt help butugh when she saw the flustered su mucheng.
you havent changed at all. He was still so simple-minded, a little silly, but also very sunny and warm.
perhaps when a woman reached a certain age, she no longer asked for a vigorous love. she only felt that long-term warmth could make her feel happy and secure.
For example, a man like su muDong.
Then, am I not good like this? Su muDong was slightly disappointed, and couldnt help but think of that calm and cold man.
He was tall, handsome, noble, and murderous. One look and one could tell that he was a decisive person. He would never be like him, panicking in front of the woman he liked and always making mistakes.
Its very good, Xia duo sat down with a smile.
Su muDong was slightly taken aback. He felt that Xia duo was different this time.
she seemed to be more beautiful, more mature, and more mature.
after they sat down, su mucheng ordered food for Xia duo, picked up food for her, and so on. he was always very considerate and cared about her feelings.
after the meal, he nervously arranged for an after-meal walk.
Xia duo also agreed.
as they strolled, su mudong tried to find all sorts of topics to talk about with Xia duo. he didnt dare to let the air remain silent for a second, afraid that she would feel awkward.
Only when he reached the end did su muDong take a deep breath and stop.
only then did he put his heavy backpack to good use.
It turned out that he was actually carrying a trophy in his bag!
Xia duo was stunned and saw him hand the trophy in front of her.
She subconsciously looked down and saw that it was a gold medal. The symbol on it indicated that it was a very prestigious First-ss designpetition. Moreover, it was a gold medal, the first ce.
Xia duo opened her mouth and immediately praised him in surprise.
but su mucheng still didnt take back the trophy in his hand. instead, he suddenly knelt down on one knee!
Xia duo was stunned. She heard su muDongs voice carrying a hint of nervousness and apprehension. He said seriously with a slight tremble, xia, im very sure. i hope that i can have you by my side for the rest of my life. ill definitely be very good to you, ill give you anything you want, ill apany you in whatever you want to do. if you tell me to go east, ill definitely not go west. if you also think that im not bad at all, yingluo
Su Mucheng raised his trembling eyes and looked at Xia duo seriously.
then, can yingluo try yingluo try, marry me.
his sincere and nervous eyes made Xia duo feel as if she could see the bottom with one look.
She was unlike si linghan, who had to guess. after all the guessing, he would eventually guess wrong.
Alright, he said. sheughed as she looked at su mudong..
Chapter 2012 - 2012: that painting looks like her
Chapter 2012 - 2012: that painting looks like her
Trantor: 549690339
su mudong jumped in fright.
he didnt expect Xia duo to be so straightforward and give a definite answer. he was already prepared to be rejected, but he never dared to think about how he should respond to her promise. because all evil started with expectation.
? xia?l
su mucheng subconsciously reached out and pushed the trophy even harder. for you!
how can you just give away a trophy? Xia duoughed.
Looking at her smile, he was slightly dazed and then shook his head.
Just as he was about to say that he could give it to her and that he had to give it to her, he suddenly felt Xia duos warm and soft little hande close and touch the back of his hand.
su mudong waspletely frozen.
Xia duo took his hand and pushed the hand holding the trophy back. she smiled and said, You can keep the trophy. If you want to give me something, you can give me something else.
O-okay. Su muDong agreed.
Then, the two of them continued to walk side by side.
As he walked, he arrived at Xia duos building.
she stopped in her tracks and looked at su mudong. she tilted her head slightly and curled her lips. ill go up first.
alright, he said.
Xia duo had just turned around and was stunned.
Wait, wait a moment!
A figure came from behind her, and she stopped in her tracks.
for some reason, she suddenly thought of the two words that suddenly popped up on the panel when she was about to leave the art gallery: wait a minute.
Startled, she turned around to see su muDong.
Then, then are you my Qianqians girlfriend? su mudongs face was red as he mustered up the courage to ask.
Xia duo was stunned again.
after a moment, he nodded. yes.
she was rather calm, but when she saw su mudongs excited expression, she felt a little embarrassed. so, she went upstairs.
When she returned to the house, her heart was in a mess.
leaning against the wall, she thought for a moment and secretly lifted the curtain to look down.
su mudong was still standing downstairs, dancing with joy like an idiot.
Xia duo retracted her gaze and returned to the house to lie down. however, when she looked around the house, she still felt that it was empty.
Xia duo was busy for another half a month.
In the past half a month, su muDong had been making arrangements to return to China and stay there. He also came over to apany Xia duo every day, bringing her good food and even sending flowers to her office and home.
very quickly, everyone found out that director xia, who had always been single, was no longer single.
time passed day by day. when Xia duo was free, she would still go to teach the rich young master.
The womans painting was finallypleted day by day.
on this day, they went to ss all the way into the evening. She stretched her back and stood up. Looking at the painting on the table, the corners of her lips curled up slightly.
Finally, its almost done. Sheughed and sighed.
behind the window, the man took a small step forward without saying a word.
Xia duo lowered her head and looked at the painting. As she looked at it, she started to feel a little confused.
He still felt that Yingying looked familiar.
moreover, he looked more and more familiar.
It was as if he had seen the girl in the painting before, and more than once.
She looked left and right for a long time. Suddenly, she raised her head and saw a reflective ss in front of her. She was stunned.
The reflection on the ss reflected a face.
it was an extremely familiar face that he could see in the mirror every day.
yingyings face was her own.
Xia duo looked up at herself in the mirror in shock and then lowered her head to look at the painting..
Chapter 2013 - 2013: Xia duo has a boyfriend
Chapter 2013 - 2013: Xia duo has a boyfriend
Trantor: 549690339
it really looked like it.
But why did they look so simr?
It must be a coincidence.
Xia duos eyes widened and she couldnt help but swallow her saliva. she looked behind the wall and vaguely nced.
He couldnt see anyone.
obviously, this was one-way. she had never seen who was sitting behind her, how old, or what he looked like. in fact, she had never even heard his voice before.
Xia duo frowned slightly and thought to herself that it was probably just a coincidence.
after all, it was normal for people to have simrities.
moreover, she didnt have any unique looks to begin with, and with her drawing, it would be a little unreal.
Perhaps when she was drawing, she had identally drawn in her own colors.
yes, that must be the case.
Xia duo suppressed the strange feeling in her heart, let out a breath, and put down the painting with a calm expression.
then, she took two big gulps of water and said softly to the back of the wall, This painting should be enough as a gift. Young master, now that the drawing is done, I think I dont need toe tomorrow.
There was a moment of silence.
Si linghans grip tightened slightly. His handsome and well-defined face was cold and solemn.
after a long while, he entered some words on the interface.
[ i want to treat you to a meal to thank you. ]
Xia duo quickly waved her hands. no need, no need. Im just a tutor you hired. Its my duty to help you and teach you. Theres no need to thank me.
[ i hope you wont reject my good intentions. ] si linghan typed in another line of words.
he knew that although Xia duo looked like she had changed a lot, she was still a soft-hearted girl. As long as the other party lowered their stance, she would always find it difficult to refuse. Furthermore, she would never want to embarrass the other party.
And this time, he had to ask her out willingly.
After that, he wanted toy all his cards on the table.
he wanted to give her this gift that he had prepared for so long. He also wanted to tell her about his mental journey these days.
he wanted her to know that he understood her now.
he was willing to do anything for her that he had never tried before.
My little duo er, pleasee back to my side.
just as si linghans thoughts were in turmoil, as expected, Xia duo looked at the window and immediately felt conflicted.
But,
Xia duo took a deep breath. then, how about tonight?
in fact, they had never had a meal face to face, but they had eaten many times across the wall.
he didnt know what was wrong with this foppish young master. he was so strange. he usually avoided her, but now that the ss was about to end, he wanted to meet her for a meal.
It was a little toote today,
Si linghan frowned slightly and sent another message. Are you busy this weekend?
Xia duo thought about it and didnt hide anything. she smiled and exined, yes, im meeting my boyfriend. im nning to go house shopping with him.
Recently, su Mucheng had returned to the country and wanted to settle down in the imperial capital.
She had wanted him to take a look for himself, but su muDong was insistent, saying that they were dating with marriage in mind. She would definitely be living in this house in the future, so they had to look at it together and choose one she liked.
C What?
Si linghan only felt all the blood in his body rush to his head at that moment, causing his mind to be a little muddled.
Boyfriend?
what boyfriend!
The assistant, who was standing behind si linghan, was also frozen. he suddenly had a feeling that his death wasing..
Chapter 2014 - 2014: you didn’t let go?
Chapter 2014 - 2014: you didnt let go?
Trantor: 549690339
But this was not the end.
Xia duo touched the back of her head and said, a little embarrassed, yingluo, should i ask him to join us? the panel was still nk.
There was no response.
Xia duo stood where she was, feeling a little awkward and not knowing what to do.
What was going on?
Could it be that this young masters pride was so strong that he didnt allow others to reject him?
but the tutoring was over, and she felt that she had done her job well. naturally, there was no reason for her to blindly amodate this young master, and there was even less reason for her to turn down su mudongs invitation for a meal.
in the past, Xia duo was someone who didnt know how to reject people. her ears were very soft, and she just walked forward while being pushed.
but humans, after suffering so many losses and being wronged for so long, it was time to learn to be more upright.
In the past few years, she had told herself that from now on, no one could make her lose herself, give up on herself, andpromise.
No one could.
Young master, if theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. Xia duo spoke in a low voice and waited for a moment.
There was still no response from the meeting board, so she could only shrug her shoulders and turn to leave. However, at that moment, the panel lit up again.
[ you guys are looking at houses together? ]
Xia duo stopped in her tracks and wondered if he had gone to the toilet just now. therefore, he exined patiently, yes, he just came back from abroad and is preparing to settle down.
[ usually, we only look at the new house together when we get married. ] Looking at this line of words, Xia duo was stunned for a moment. Then, he shrugged his shoulders and smiled indifferently. I think so. Soon.
Why?
C you love him?
Xia duo felt a little strange. The other party was asking more and more questions.
he didnt look like the cold and entric foppish young master who took a long time to type out a few words on the interface.
However, she thought that he was trapped by love, probably because he was young and curious about these matters of love. so, Xia duo smiled. although she felt that it was a private matter and she didnt need to answer, she still spoke. Hes great, and Im at the age where I want to get married, so its natural. C You love him?
Not getting an answer, the other party was persistent and continued to ask.
Xia duo was a little distressed. After all, she didnt want to break a young mans fantasy of love. Besides, people like her should be one of the few in the world.
now, who didnt knock their heads and break their legs for love?
if you walk well, youll be happy for the rest of your life. if you dont, youll think about it for the rest of your life. my ran ran probably. Xia duo answered vaguely.
but this vague answer was enough.
No one knew that si linghans hands were actually trembling as he typed those words.
he was a person who had always held his gun steadily, but at this moment, he waspletely flustered, and he even made a few mistakes in the middle. She could only tremble as she went to edit the word and send it again.
It was repeated.
He was in a mess.
C Then, will the current you still ept gifts from others?
Xia duo was a little surprised to see this inexplicable sentence.
she thought for a moment and shook her head, if youre talking about suitors, then i wont. since weve decided to get married, itll be a lifetime thing.
for a lifetime?
[ you didnt let go? ]
Xia duo was stunned.
she didnt know why, but she felt that there was a hidden meaning in his words.
and sentence after sentence, it was like he was forcing her to answer.
Xia duo frowned and a bad feeling rose in her heart.
For some reason, she felt that this person seemed to know everything about her past and was even using it to question her..
Chapter 2015 - 2015: Goodbye, my lover
Chapter 2015: Goodbye, my lover
Trantor: 549690339
Let go?
she let him go.
Xia duo bit her lip and didnt know how to answer.
thats right, she had always felt that since they were married, they should be spending the rest of their lives together.
She would never let go of him in this life.
however, that person suddenly appeared and didnt give her any chance to breathe or make a choice. he forcefully started her first marriage. she had also thought about leading a good life. after all, she was married.
however, he imprisoned her, broke her wings, and destroyed her everything.
if i let go, it will definitely be for this marriage. i dont want to. Xia duo looked at the hazy ss. it was as if she could see the figure behind her through the ss.
her gaze was not sharp or angr, but it made si linghans heart tremble.
It was as if he could see his own embarrassed and angry self.
yes, she let go. dont me her.
He had forced her.
im sorry.
It took him a long time to type these three words on the interface.
Xia duo was slightly stunned. she didnt expect the other party to apologize so straightforwardly. for a moment, she wondered if she had misunderstood him.
she pursed her lips and sighed. ill take my leave then.
if theres a chance, i still hope to have a meal with you.
Xia duo thought that he might want to share the fruits of his sess or failure, so she agreed with a smile.
Sure, then lets set another time.
Goodbye.
goodbye.
Xia duo waved goodbye and walked out.
The assistant stood behind si linghan, already frantic with anxiety.
He was extremely anxious as he looked at master si. However, he did not dare to say anything and could only stare.
what to do?
hes just going to let miss Xia leave like this?
Then wouldnt all the hard work they had put in during this period of time have been in vain?
Moreover, this gift was so
si, wanwan! the assistant was on the verge of tears. looking at mr. sit?s sorrowful back and stunned expression, he was extremely sad.
In this world, miss Xia was probably the only one who could hurt master si to the bone without a single soldier.
No matter what, the gift youve prepared for so long should be given out. Although the assistant knew that he had overstepped his boundaries, he still couldnt help but keep quiet at this moment.
Si linghan had no reaction.
in the past, he had to stand around the building and follow her as she left.
but today, he was still sitting there in a daze.
I Was a step toote.
if he was selfish, perhaps he should give this gift to her and then tell her about his hardships and his true feelings. But at this moment, he had long understood that love was not a binding.
if he were to give her a present at this moment, confess his true feelings, and disregard everything else to have her, he would be too selfish.
it was no different from the past.
if she had already decided to start a new life and live a different life, then everything he had done would be a burden for her.
Why bother?
But Yingluo
Dont say anymore. Si linghan stood up and took onest look at his surroundings.
He held the painting in his hands carefully.
clean this ce up. from tomorrow onwards, theres no need toe here anymore, he ordered in a deep voice.
he had already given the art gallery to Xia duo.
That was good.
it could be considered that her dream had been fulfilled. Si linghan thought for a moment, then kept the painting in his hand.
he personally hung this painting in the center of the art gallery.
then, he would personally write the name of the painting.
-Goodbye, my lover..
Chapter 2016 - 2016: Si linghan’s car
Chapter 2016: Si linghans car
Trantor: 549690339
after Xia duo went back, she didnt think too much about it and just looked up some information about the house in peace, preparing to go look at it with su mudong the next day.
they went to a few buildings, but they didnt see anything that they were satisfied with.
afraid that shed be tired, su mudong quickly found afortable high-end restaurant nearby and took her there.
As soon as Xia duo sat down, her eyes narrowed slightly.
Why did the person sitting there look so familiar?
sheposed herself slightly, stood up, and quietly took two steps in that direction, looking up.
as expected, it was a familiar face.
It seemed to be the girl who followed Wanwan earlier. Her name was Qianqian ni Huan? And it was said that she became the granddaughter of the Jing family, changed her surname to Jing, and became Jing Huan.
Xia duo was a little curious. Because she knew about an Xiaowan, she was very hostile towards Jing Huan.
hence, when he realized that she was eating with a man, he subconsciously paid attention to her.
Xia? su mudong, who was standing to the side, noticed that she was looking in a daze, and so he subconsciously looked over as well, standing beside her.
Su muDong didnt know much about the domestic affairs.
Hence, Xia duo waved her hand and bowed slightly. lets change seats.
they had originally chosen seats by the window, but jing huan was sitting behind the screen in the innermost area. so, if they wanted to find out more about the enemy, they had to sit closer.
Xia duo still remembered wanwan saying that something had happened at the jing family and that they had forced jing huan to stay in dibei city temporarily. If it was a dangerous situation, why would they leave Jing Huan alone outside without any bodyguards by her side? why would she eat with a stranger?
Alright, he said. su mucheng replied. then, he brought Xia duo further in in, keeping a low profile.
they were sitting behind jing huan.
from this angle, Xia duo could clearly see the man sitting opposite jing huan.
He was a man with gold-rimmed sses and a very refined air.
He looks a little familiar.
Xia duo was a little confused. she couldnt find the persons face at the moment, so she secretly raised her phone and pretended to take a selfie. she secretly took a picture of jing huan.
Very quickly, the dishes were served.
Xia duo pricked up her ears, but she only vaguely heard the word money and nothing else.
after distractedly finishing the meal, Xia duo and su mucheng walked out, still a little lost in thought.
Did you meet an acquaintance? Su muDong asked in a gentle voice.
Xia duo was stunned for a moment and nodded. I guess so.
She thought for a while and sent the photo to Wanwan with a message.
C Wanwan, I met Jing Huan by chance. Was she still living in dibei city?
After the message was sent, Xia duo saw that there was no response from the other side, so she put it aside first.
however, just as he raised his head and was about to continue looking at houses with su mudong, he suddenly noticed an extremely eye-catching car by the side of the street.
it was a very tall and majestic military vehicle.
the body of the car was pitch-ck, the chassis was high, the tires wererge, and the license te was familiar.
all the cars parked by the side of the road had their car tes on them. only this car had openly vited the rules, but no one dared to go up and disturb it.
Xia duos eyes suddenly narrowed.
It seemed to be the car that urged si linghan toe.
No, it didnt seem like it.
It was his!
For a moment, her mood fluctuated strangely for some reason.
there was even a second of suffocation..
Chapter 2017 - 2017: What is a man!
Chapter 2017 - 2017: What is a man!
Trantor: 549690339
Yingluo had disappeared for so long and had not disturbed her life for so long. She thought that he had already decided to leave her world, that he was going to start a new life, leaving behind everything in the past.
she had thought that si linghan would never appear again.
but why did she see this car again?
Xia duo took a deep breath and shook her head hard, hurriedly recollecting her thoughts.
no, it wouldnt.
didnt he bring a woman back to the si residencest time and stayed there for a night? The next day, the girls family even went to make a scene, saying that they wanted justice.
Perhaps, he hade here for another woman by chance, that was all.
Yes, yes, yes, that must be it.
Xia duo retracted her gaze and hurriedly pulled at su muDong. She turned her head away and said, Lets go.
hey, we should have gone this way. su mucheng was halfway through his sentence when he saw Xia duo already running in the opposite direction.
He didnt continue, but quickly looked at the notes in his hand and thought to himself that he should go to the shop over there. Although it was a little far away, it didnt matter as long as Xia duo was happy.
Xia Yingluo, Xia? Su Mucheng called out a few times, but she didnt respond.
Xia duo saw his hand moving in front of her eyes and came back to her senses. she quickly said, What? have we arrived?
No, weve already walked past them, Yingluo. Su muDong smiled helplessly.are you tired? Ill send you back.
But Yingluo
its okay. Were not in a hurry to buy a house. Well have to take our time to choose. Su mu Dong said warmly.
Only then did Xia duo nod and let out a sigh of relief. alright, Im sorry.
Before she left, she still raised her head and looked around.
She searched every corner of the room carefully.
There was no sign of si linghans car.
Xia duo pursed her lips and didnt show any expression. She just retracted her gaze and sat back in the car.
It seemed like Yingluo wasnt following her.
Well, that was good.
Xia duo thought about this and closed her eyes in the car.
At the same time, in a military jeep on the other side, a tall, cold, and handsome man parked the car in a very remote ce and heaved a sigh of relief.
Yingying was almost discovered.
Si linghans well-defined lips were slightly pursed, and his gaze could not help butnd outside.
He did want to let her go, and he didnt want to force her to do anything. He just wanted to see her from afar, that was all.
So, he came.
But when he saw that Xia duo had noticed his car, he naturally couldnt continue to follow her, so he quickly left.
master si. Outside the car, the assistant who had rushed over knocked on the door gently and offered a bottle of water. have some water. I didnt see anything wrong with miss Xia and shes already headed home.
si linghans expression was cold, and his entire body exuded a murderous aura that kept people away.
He waved his hand and mmed the car door shut.
Then, he stepped on the elerator and drove the car fiercely, flying out.
She even knocked over the trash can on the side of the road.
his little duo er seemed to be getting along well with that man.
yes, he should be happy.
but the pain in his heart still couldnt be restrained!
what was so good about su mucheng?
what right did he have to possess his little duo er!
he looked at su mucheng walking beside little duo er and simply wanted to press su muchengs face to the ground and give him a good beating! Let him understand what a real man is!
Chapter 2018 - 2018: There’s a ghost in Jing Huan
Chapter 2018 - 2018: Theres a ghost in Jing Huan
Trantor: 549690339
However, si linghan did not do anything.
He sat in the car for a long time before he opened the door and let his assistant in.
He drove back to the SI residence.
an xiaowan had just arrived home when she received the text message.
she was slightly stunned as she looked at the photo of jing huans back. she erged the photo and saw the man sitting opposite jing huan.
An Xiaowan remembered that persons face clearly. She would never mistake him for someone else.
It was ye Jingyan!
there were still scars on his face, and he didnt look too good. his sitting posture was also obviously injured. But the way he spoke to Jing Huan was very natural and smooth. It didnt look like it was their first time meeting.
An Xiaowans hand trembled slightly.
jing huan, qianqian, and ye jingyan?
How did they end up together!
she walked to the side and asked mrs. huos servant, have you gotten used to living here, miss jing?
yes, Im used to it. I find time to take a walk with Mrs. Huo every night! The servant immediately replied with a smile. It was obvious that she had a good impression of Jing Huan.
Hence, an Xiaowan also smiled and asked, how about during the day? is Mrs. Huo bored during the day? is miss Jing apanying you?
the servant didnt think too much about it. she shook her head and replied, miss jing has her own things to do every day, so she cant be with madam all day. Its already good enough that shes thoughtful at night.
Youre right. an xiaowan nodded with a smile, but her eyes had already frozen.
When she returned to her room, she put down her bag and her eyes darkened.
it seemed that jing huan was not honest at all.
She looked like she lived in dibei city all day, but in fact, she quietly went out during the day. No one knew what she was doing.
Jing Huan, Qianqian, and ye Jingyan?
before dinner, jing huan quietly returned to dibei city and went to curry favor with mrs. huo. then, she went to the hall to wait for dinner.
Todav, Huo Shen came backte, so an Xiaowan went down first.
At the dining table, she first acted as if she was her usual self. But halfway through the meal, she asked Jing Huan, miss Jing, youve been living in dibei city for a while now. Do you feel bored?
Jing Huans hand that was holding the chopsticks paused for a moment. no, Im fine.
Is that so? Ive been here the whole day, how can I not be bored? miss an continued.
Jing Huanughed. When he heard her words, he thought that she didnt know anything, so he replied with ease, Im really not bored. If Im bored, Ill go and chat with Auntie.
She looked at Mrs. Huo with a smile, and Mrs. Huo immediately smiled back, very happy.
Jing Huan left very secretively every day, so much so that no one even knew she had left.
The bodyguard who was following her and monitoring her was a man, so it was not appropriate for him to follow her all the time. She even refused to enter the house on the grounds that there was a difference between men and women. so, she must have sneaked away without anyone noticing.
As for Mrs. Huos servants, they were either found out because they lived in the same building, or they were used by Jing Huan.
thetter was obviously more likely.
Seeing that Jing Huan was unwilling to say that she had gone out, an Xiaowan was even more certain that she was guilty.
For the next few days, Jing Huan went out as usual.
However, the people he met were different every time.
sometimes, she went to see ye jingyan to give him something. other times, she went to see some other mysterious people. they were all hiding in the private room and it was difficult to see them..
Chapter 2019 - 2019: 2020-xiao wan ‘s snitch
Chapter 2019 - 2019: 2020-xiao wan s snitch
Trantor: 549690339
An Xiaowan thought for a while and took a few photos of Jing Huans meeting, thinking of contacting elder Jing.
at that time, jing huan had stayed in dibei city, and elder jing had given them his phone number.
an xiaowan took the note, pondered for two seconds, pressed the number, and dialed it.
on the other end of the phone, it rang about ten times before it was picked up.
Hello? Elder Jing sounded a little tired, but his attitude was good. He had already guessed who it was. Ms. An? an xiaowan was stunned. she didnt expect the other party to find out so quickly, so she smiled and said, hello, elder jing. how are things going on your end?
Its not done yet. did huan er make you unhappy? elder jing immediately said.
She blinked. of course not. I just saw that Jing Huan was a little bored, so I asked on her behalf.
bored? elder jing didnt believe it. she had been thinking about going to dibei city and going to huo shens side. how could she be bored when she finally got there?
an xiaowan chuckled and said in a gentle tone, i just saw that she seemed to be running out all the time, so i guessed that she thought that dibei Cheng was bored. She paused for a moment and saw that elder Jing seemed to have
understood something and tell silent.
hence, she added meaningfully, Miss Jing, you seem to have a lot of friends. what kind of friends are they? asked elder jing after two seconds of silence.
Im not too sure. Why dont I send you the photos? An Xiaowan didnt hide the fact that she was following his granddaughter. She smiled and said, please dont me us, elder jing. after all, the jing family is jittery at the moment. since miss jing has arrived in dibei city, we must take on the responsibility to protect her. so ..
its fine. girl, dont beat around the bush. elder jing said calmly, his tone neither hurried nor slow.
alright, then elder jing, look at the picture and try to figure it out yourself.
An Xiaowan raised her eyebrows and smiled in relief. She sent the picture directly and hung up.
An Xiaowan realized that old master Jing was a straightforward and reasonable man. To be honest, she didnt think Jing Huan was from the Jing family.
Look at elder Jing. Although he was old, his temperament had never diminished, and his mind was still not muddled. He was very reasonable.
As for Jing Huan, not to mention her facial features, just her unreasonable and ignorant appearance did not make her look like a youngdy from a big family.
On the other side, elder Jing hung up the phone and was about to read the message.
but on the ck screen, she saw her own reflection.
There was actually a smile on the corner of his mouth.
he immediately retracted the smile on his face, frowned, and opened the message seriously.
there were a total of eight photos.
jing huan was clearly in every photo. at the same time, there were different people sitting opposite them.
Elder Jing was a veteran in the circle and could recognize most faces at a nce, so he was the first to spot ye Jingyan. He furrowed his brows and continued to read. His gaze became more and more focused. Some of them were rtives of family Jing or senior subordinates.
elder jings grip on the phone tightened.
his expression changed.
It was impossible for Jing Huan to secretly meet these people under an Xiaowans eyes for no reason.
she must be from tu jings family.
moreover, it was not something to be proud of.
in fact, as the granddaughter of family jing, she shouldnt be plotting anything in private. if she wanted something, she could have just told elder jing. why did she have to do this?
Unless she knew that she would never be able to get it.
for example, the xuanji treasury..
Chapter 2020 - 2020: 2021-vault needs to be locked
Chapter 2020 - 2020: 2021-vault needs to be locked
Trantor: 549690339
Or rather, a treasure vault.
The Jing familys wealth was kept there, and all kinds of valuable things were kept there.
There were only two keys that could open it.
One was in his hand, and the other was brought over by Jing Huan to identify their rtives.
back then, her daughter had insisted on marrying an unknown brat. when she was asked who that person was, she refused to tell her in detail. so when they were on bad terms at that time, old jing had thrown the key to the heir of family jing to her and told her not to go home if she wanted to marry a poor boy. if he had thought it through, he would bring the key back.
ever since then, the key and his daughter had disappeared.
Elder Jing sighed. He looked at the Golden Key in his hand, his heart heavy.
in this treasury, elder jing could touch all of them, but he had only kept half of them, never using them. the other half of the door could be opened by the key in jing huans hand.
jing huan had brought this key back, so he should have given it to her. but for some reason, elder jing just didnt want to tell her.
he didnt expect that ran ran had alreadye up with her own idea.
however, what would she gain from cooperating with ye jingyan?
Ye Jingyan was short of money, and Jing Huan was starting to think of ways to earn her own money. So what did ye Jingyan promise her? that was why she dared to betray family jing and her own grandfather.
Little Ying.
Im here, elder Jing. A soft reply came from outside the door. Elder Jing was silent for two seconds before he waved his hand. its fine now.
after all, she was his granddaughter. he would just wait and see.
however, this treasury
It seemed that he had to add some other preventive measures.
as elder jing thought this, he quickly passed down the order. he had his men carry it out in secret, not letting anyone else know.
after an xiaowan hung up the phone, she happened to see jing huan when she walked out of the courtyard.
Jing Huans expression froze for a moment, but he quickly recovered. He smiled coldly and said, Miss an, why havent you left the house yet?
Im free, an xiaowan chuckled. theres nothing much to do next. why dont i stay with you in dibei city? this way, we can also apany mrs. huo. Her expression was kind and her words were gentle, but her eyes were cold.
jing huan was slightly shocked and quickly shook his head. No, no, no, I like to be alone.
Hahaha, really? an xiaowan looked at her somewhat flustered look and suddenly couldnt help butugh out loud.
Of course, she did not want to stay in dibei city. She just wanted to see Jing
Huans reaction.
She turned around and walked away.
Ye Jingyan quickly returned to the Huo group and worked even harder to win over peoples hearts and stabilize his position.
Time flew by.
on this day, an xiaowan and huo shen were finally free. they brought youzi to the universal science park.
After a series of marveling visits and attempts, youzi was amazed again and again. Her big eyes were filled with curiosity about the unknown world.
The entire Park was extremelyrge.
youzi, on the other hand, stood in thearium. she suddenly looked up at the ceiling and fell into a daze.
The star system on it seemed to be different from the picture he had seen before.
a few gxies seemed to form a shape, pointing in a certain direction. it seemed to be hinting at something.
Youzi stood there and stared at it for half an hour.
Chapter 2021 - 2021: The youngest genius
Chapter 2021 - 2021: The youngest genius
Trantor: 549690339
An Xiaowan and Huo Shen were a little helpless, so they could only stand aside and wait.
youzi didnt move until the visiting time was almost over. his eyes were especially bright, different from usual.
he seemed to have discovered something big.
then, he suddenly rushed forward at full speed, disregarding everything else!
Youzi!
an xiaowan and huo shen hurriedly chased after him. however, youzi was running too fast, and with his small body, he could shuttle through the gaps in all kinds of small corners, so he disappeared in a short time.
The two of them were frightened and quickly scattered to look around, calling for the staff.
However, he ran out of the surveince range.
It was as if he knew a special path and perfectly dodged all the cameras, disappearing without a trace.
an xiaowans face turned pale. suddenly, her footsteps swayed slightly and she held onto the wall.
Are there no other surveince cameras? What about the one across the street? the ck box in the car or something? An Xiaowan immediately asked. She took a deep breath and quickly calmed down.
She looked at all the buildings around her and immediately ordered people to check them one by one.
At the same time, youzi had already walked along the path to the end.
there was a huge model of the universe and earth, and the surroundings were blocked.
Youzi, on the other hand, thought for a moment in her mind, as if she had calcted a result. Then, she went around to the back and clicked on a section of earth and the universe at the same time.
There was no one in the surroundings.
with a hua sound, a door opened at the ce where the universe and earth were connected!
Youzis eyes lit up. Without thinking much, she jumped in directly!
Below it was a slidingdder.
after sliding for a full ten minutes, it finally fell on the soft silicone surface.
Youzi looked around curiously, then walked forward.
this ce had a special sense of technology.
after taking two steps, he saw a tall white table and a young man with a leisurely expression sitting on a beautiful chair.
Hello, big brother. youzi said with a smile.
whos yingluo? where are they? The man was stunned for a moment. He looked left and right, but he didnt see anyone.
youzi coughed twice. look down.
ah! the man looked at it and was stunned. this this small one?
He took a deep breath and quickly stood up from the chair. He looked at him from left to right and asked, who brought you here? Ill send you back now.
I came on my own.
Yingluo, youre saying that you understood the hint?
yeah?
how did you find out? no one gave you a hint?
youzi shook her head. no. I just looked at it and realized something was wrong. Then, I spent half an hour to calcte it.
Whoosh whoosh. Half an hour.
My heavens!!!
He was probably the youngest genius ever toe here!
Youzi blinked and was led to the transparent elevator all the way up. After making a few turns, they finally stopped outside argeboratory.
Master, we have a new guest today. the man nced at youzi and cleared his throat. yingluo is very young.
The door was quickly opened remotely from the inside.
the man continued to walk in with pomelo.
after passing by a pharmaceutical area, an experimental area, a book area, and so on, he finally saw arge office desk.
In front of the table, a long-haired woman was sitting quietly and observing the microscope.
youzi couldnt see her face clearly. However, it could still be seen that she was not young anymore. It was not because of her aging appearance, but because of her temperament and the umtion of time, which could not be underestimated..
Chapter 2022 - 2022: The mysterious woman
Chapter 2022 - 2022: The mysterious woman
Trantor: 549690339
They waited quietly for her to finish her work. Then, they saw her wipe her hands and look up. how small?
she didnt mean to ask, but she didnt see him and thought that the man didnt bring him over.
The man coughed drily. master, look. Shes right here.
the woman stood up in the direction he was pointing.
youzi blinked and met her eyes.
Their eyes met.
the little dumpling was only as tall as the corner of a table, but at this moment, he was already staring at her with a pair of bright and curious eyes. he wasnt afraid at all as he looked at her.
In the past, a few geniuses hade here.
The youngest one was 16 years old.
after falling like this, being led up and brought into such aplicated and abnormal room, the child no longer dared to look at anyone. He lowered his head and was as obedient as a puppy.
however, at this moment, this little furball was so bold!
A newborn calf is not afraid of a Tiger?
The woman chuckled and walked over from the table. She bent over and looked at youzi. your parents should be looking for you again. Do you want to go back?
Youzi nodded, then with a little hesitation, she blinked and asked, i want to know, what is this ce used for?
this is where we are looking for talents. the woman didnt hide anything and said with a smile, those who can pass the checkpoints set up outside are naturally talented people with high observation skills and intelligence. Then why are you looking for talents? youzi continued to ask.
It was like a hundred thousand whys, filled with endless curiosity about the world.
Master. the man was slightly stunned. he thought that if his master did not intend to ept this child as a disciple, he should not have told him everything.
unexpectedly, the womans lips curled up slightly and she said in a leisurely and indifferent tone, naturally, its to help us with our research project. we have a lot of projects here that need the creative ideas of geniuses.
Then, is it beneficial or harmful to people?
there are good and bad. the woman realized that this childsmunication was really like that of an adult. there were no obstacles at all. most of them are good. as for the bad ones, i wont use them on good people either. the man had thought that the child would not understand what he was saying.
however, youzi only thought about it for two seconds and nodded thoughtfully.
i know. the mature woman in front of him looked like she was in her 40s or 50s, but she looked like she was in her 30s. although half of her face was covered by a veil, the outline of her face still made pomelo feel that she was very beautiful and kind.
Why are you asking so many questions? do you want to join?
Youzi thought for two seconds and nodded hard. a little. however, i dont want to join thempletely either, because i still have my master.
what did your master teach you?
medicinal herbs, pharmacology! of course, there are also poems and the truth of life youzi raised her head proudly and showed off a little.
the woman chuckled, the light in her eyes extremely warm.
she reached out and could not help but rub his head.
then, as if he felt that something was wrong, he immediately retracted his hand, turned around, and said softly, if youre willing, you can take this ce as a part-time job.
youzi immediately nodded. what do i need to do?
follow me. the woman turned around indifferently and brought him straight into her medicine room.
Youzi was amazed by what happened next..
Chapter 2023 - 2023: The same orchid symbol
Chapter 2023 - 2023: The same orchid symbol
Trantor: 549690339
after looking around, the woman didnt give him any instructions. she just gave him a pass card and said, the next time you want toe, bring this over secretly. remember, you must do it secretly.
Alright!
After youzi agreed, the man who had brought him in at the beginning led him out.
he always had some concerns in his heart. he felt that such a young child waspletely unreliable. She didnt know if he would tell her everything after being interrogated by her parents after such a long time.
their secret base had existed for so long. if something went wrong because they were taking in a child, it would be a great loss.
Remember, after you leave, you are not allowed to tell anyone, understand? youzi nodded, but she didnt seem to listen to him at all. she was still ying with the cards in her hand.
as he was ying, he suddenly stopped.
His eyes were fixed on a corner of the cards, and his big and dark eyes suddenly widened in shock. This mark it was so familiar!
he then quickened his pace and ran outside.
the man didnt stop her, but he saw that youzi had already recognized the way and ran to the front yard along the previous road.
Over there, an Xiaowan and Huo Shen were so anxious that they were about to go crazy.
pomelo? Huo Shen first saw youzi running over and quickly pulled an Xiaowan, who was on the verge of a breakdown. its youzi!
an xiaowan was stunned and immediately turned her head to look.
without waiting for her to see clearly, a chubby and heavy dumpling had already rushed into her arms.
im sorry, mommy and daddy! my yingying was too yful. youzis face was full of guilt. she carefully lowered her head, as if she was afraid that an xiaowan would be angry.
an xiaowan sighed when she saw that youzi was unscathed.
after a good round of education, they were no longer in the mood to y and immediately took pomelo home.
On the way, youzi couldnt help but blink a few times, hesitating to speak.
huo shen narrowed his eyes and asked him directly, what do you want to
Youzis big eyes blinked, her fingers twirled, and she coughed twice. i want yingluo to go to masters house to yingluo.
Why?
I read those in the universe today and suddenly had an idea. I want to discuss it with master. youzi said with her head lowered.
He didnt want to lie.
however, yingying really needed to verify something.
was the small mark on the sign really the same as the mark at the foot of the medical book he had read?
an xiaowan still wanted to say something but was stopped by huo shen.
Alright, Ill send you there. Huo Shen looked at an Xiaowan tofort her, then ordered, Lets go to old Mister Huas Manor first.
yes, young master huo,
The car turned around and headed toward the vi.
when youzi arrived, she immediately ran to the study room and stood on her tiptoes to get the medical book that was ced high up.
It was an old yellow page with beautiful words on it.
Youzis long eyshes trembled slightly. She quickly flipped to one of the pages and found the mark. Shepared it with the one on the card she had obtained.
a small orchid.
it had a very elegant posture, slightly drooping leaves, and beautiful flowers.
Although it was very small and the shape was not exactly the same, it was obvious that the Hanhan was made by the same person!
youzi was suddenly excited.
It was said that this was written by a very legendary medical genius..
Chapter 2024 - 2024: jing huan jumped into the lake!
Chapter 2024 - 2024: jing huan jumped into theke!
Trantor: 549690339
In other words, the woman he saw there today was probably this medical genius?
or, at least, that ce was rted to this medical genius!
Although youzi was still young, her interest in medicine seemed to be innate.
therefore, he was overjoyed when he heard the news.
Youzi, why are you here to read this medical book?
Old Mr. Hua stroked his beard and walked toward youzi.
Youzi quickly put away the sign she got, then turned around and smiled with her eyes narrowed.youzi wants to learn a lot of medical skills!
hahahaha! old Mr. Huaughed happily when he saw how eager and excited the little boy was. then what do you want to do by learning so many medical skills in such a hurry? help the dying and heal the injured? youzis chubby face turned serious.
after hesitating for a while, he said softly, i want to cure my dad and myself. this way, mommy wont be sad.
Although he would often fall into aa when he was sick, he was still a good doctor.
but in fact, he had perception most of the time.
he could feel that his mother was crying and worried. even her hands were shaking as she held him.
Therefore, he wanted to study medicine.
He wanted to find a solution to all the difficult andplicated diseases so that his other rtives would not have to suffer this pain.
old mr hua was slightly taken aback, and then he felt a pang in his heart.
this child was really too sensible.
generally speaking, how could a child of this age think about this? All they thought about was whether the food was delicious, whether the toy was fun, and whether the sun was warm.
Therefore, Mr. Hua didnt stop him from doing anything. He just tried not to make him work too hard.
on this day, jing huan did not go out, which was rare.
Because an Xiaowan had gone abroad to shoot amercial and would not be back for a while.
so jing huan hurriedly made preparations and waited for the arrival of night.
Standing by theke, she looked at the scene in theke, and a strange gloominess appeared on her face.
she reached out to the surface of theke and touched the cold water. It was as if he had seen something through the surface of theke.
Your Highness, are you alright?
i heard that youve lost your memory, so you must not remember me. But thats good, you dont need to remember that pain.
after all, im the one who will inherit the kasaya for you.
he clenched his fist in the water.
A broken ripple appeared on the surface of the water and spread out from her hand.
he heard the sound of hurried footsteps in the distance.
at the same time, jing huan did not hesitate and jumped into the darkke.
plop!
Water gushed in from all directions, squeezing her in the blink of an eye,
miss jing fell into the water!
someonee quickly! miss jing jumped into theke!
help!
Cries of rm rose and fell, and soon, the entire dibei city was awoken.
huo shen had just returned to his room when he heard a flurry of footsteps outside. he frowned and walked out.
Whats going on?
luo, who was at the door, had just returned from asking for the news, so he hurriedly replied, its miss Jing. She suddenly jumped into theke!
Jumping into theke?
jing huan had just be the daughter of the jing family from an unknown person. she had not even had the chance to enjoy all the glory and wealth. how could she jump into theke tomit suicide?
young master huo, mrs. huo wants you to go and take a look. Luo said in a low voice..
Chapter 2025 - 2025: Sending a nurse to accompany
Chapter 2025 - 2025: Sending a nurse to apany
Trantor: 549690339
Huo Shen was silent for a few seconds. He didnt even put on his coat and just walked forward.
after all, jing huan had once saved his life. he would not ignore her life.
At this moment, people were still gathered at thekeside.
jing huan was fished out of theke. his whole body was wet, and he fell to the ground weakly. his long hair fell on his shoulders, and he looked miserable and pitiful.
she was wearing a blue dress and holding a piece of wood in her hand.
Everyone was stunned. Jing Huan might have choked on water and needed first aid!
but this was the youngdy of family jing, and none of them dared to give her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation.
Young master Huo, Qianqian, look at Qianqian. mrs. huo put on a coat and hurried down the stairs. she rushed over and said angrily, what are you all waiting for? hurry up and give miss Jing first aid!
She was the daughter of family Jing!
if something were to happen to her in dibei city, it would be difficult to exin!
Mrs. Huo nced at Huo Shen and knew that he wouldnt be happy, so she waved at assistant Lott.e here!
Luos face turned green.
he almost couldnt maintain his image as a smiling tiger. he hurriedly and subconsciously took a step back andughed dryly. mrs. huo, i think ill pass. find a girl, find a girl yingluo.
As he spoke, he looked around and fixed his gaze on the only maid in the vicinity.
Come quickly and give miss Jing first aid!
The maid trembled in fear and the tray in her hand fell to the ground. I, I, I, I dont know how to do it.
Special Assistant Luo was a little annoyed, so he simply waved his hand and said, hurry up, dont dy. anyone who knows how to do it! jing huan, who was lying there, felt dizzy.
wnat tne nell IS tne nuo ramuy d01ngc
she was a nobledy of family jing, but no one came to give her first aid when she fell into the water. if she had really choked on water and was about to die, her body would probably be cold by now!
jing huan even suspected that they had done it on purpose.
She was a little hurt and could only pretend to wake up and cough out a mouthful of water.
Then, as if she couldnt breathe, she mumbled helplessly with a pale face, you, you dont have to care about me. dont care about me. ah 9
Everyone was silent.
They all lowered their heads and didnt dare to say a word.
Mrs. Huo was stunned. is Huan er calling you? did she fall into a nightmare of the past? huo shen didnt say anything. his face was cold.
hurry and help jing huan up and send her to the ward, mrs. huo urged.
huo shen waved his hand and instructed assistant luo. go on.
Yes, young master Huo, yes, luo replied cooperatively. then, he asked someone to carefully lift jing huan up and take her upstairs.
however, as soon as jing huan was lifted up, he felt very uneasy and suddenly grabbed the sleeve of the person beside him.
No, no, go away, Yingluo, go away, Yingluo.
Jing Huan waved his arms frantically to his left and right, looking extremely flustered.
Huo Shens eyes darkened. He could almost clearly remember the two scenes that Jing Huan had described. in his heart, a wave of memories rted to that past suddenly surged up.
His face darkened, but he finally let go and followed everyone to Jing Huans ward.
The doctor examined him and said, Miss Jing seems to be overly shocked, and its mainly a psychological problem. Its probably because the past has been bothering her for too long and now its erupting. I suggest you take care of yourself and send a nurse to apany you every day.
Jing Huan, who was lying on the bed, could not help but smile..
Chapter 2026 - 2026: The Jing family and the Huo family joining hands
Chapter 2026 - 2026: The Jing family and the Huo family joining hands
Trantor: 549690339
this was the result she wanted.
of course, it would be even better if huo shen could show her a little more pity.
unfortunately, huo shen didnt seem to feel much about it.
he had onlye to the ward for a short while and left very quickly.
soon, the doctors and nurses were waiting in line in jing huans room, surrounding it tightly. It could be said that no matter where she went, there would always be someone to apany and help her, ensuring that she would not run around because of her nightmares. Hence, Jing Huan began his recuperation days in peace.
however, the outside world was not calm.
After elder Jing had changed the password, he had no time to wait for Jing Huan toe to his door and had already set off.
He thought about it and decided to call an Xiaowan on the way.
Miss an. Elder Jing said calmly, has miss Jing been giving you any more trouble recently?
An Xiaowan chuckled. theres no trouble. Its just that miss Jing jumped into theke because of her nightmare. Now, weve got the doctors and nurses to apany her every day. i dont think it will affect you for the time being.
elder jing was surprised at first when he heard that she had jumped into theke, but then he understood.
since he was fine and was being watched closely, he should be fine.
Ill have to trouble miss an and young master Huo. Ill definitely thank you when youre back, said elder Jing.
Elder Jing, youre still not done with your business?
were almost there, We ran into a group of people, and it was a bit tricky, elder Jing said after a pause.
family jing had been out of business for many years, but recently, people kepting to cause trouble. Moreover, he had initially thought that these people were his enemies, but heter realized that they seemed to be after money.
as troublesome as the people the huo family encountered? An Xiaowan raised her eyebrows.
Elder Jing was silent for a few seconds. I have a guess.
recently, the world was not peaceful.
It was as if someone had been nning for many years and was about to suddenly appear and disrupt the entire structure!
The two of them had only exchanged a few words, but it was as if they had already understood each others intentions and shared their gains. At the same time, an Xiaowan took a deep breath and suddenly said, why dont we join forces?
The Huo family needed help with their current situation.
so did the jing n.
If the Huo family and the Jing family joined forces, they would have a much higher chance of winning.
of course, if we work together, we wont use jing huan as a bridge. An Xiaowans lips curved up as she added lightly.
Elder Jingughed and agreed.
Time passed by quickly.
When Huo Shen and the others went with elder Jing, they immediately realized that it was indeed the same group of people asst time. he didnt know what they were doing behind the scenes, but they were suddenly in need of money, so they were causing trouble everywhere.
after a fierce battle, the mysterious team with helmets appeared again!
Poisonous smoke filled the air. It was a fierce battle.
countless casualties
in the end, the ck-robed men admitted defeat and left, suffering heavy losses.
on the same day, youzi sneaked out and went to the mysterious underground research institute.
the man who led the way was still the same man fromst time, but the woman was gone.
my name is Lan Fang. As for my master, Yingluo, you can just call her master doctor. The man said with a smile. He reached out his hand and patted the cute babys head. Then, he brought him to the ce that his master had instructed him to.
That was where master did his own research.
all the facilities were avable.
all kinds of unknown medicine were also ced everywhere, making the blue team a little flustered..
Chapter 2027 - 2027 Youzi goes to the Research Institute
Chapter 2027 - 2027 Youzi goes to the Research Institute
And the three-year-old boy was the king of destructive power.
Only the heavens knew how terrifying the children of his rtives were. Every time they yed, the entire room would be filled with smoke, and all kinds of things would be thrown around. The ground was simply like an Army passing through the ruins .
And a ce like the head doctor cant be casually made, ah, ah, ah, ah
Little guy, you must be careful. The things here are all very dangerous. The blue team hurriedly reminded him and stood at the side, watching with worry.
Youzi nodded calmly. She jumped onto the chair and sat down.
Huahua! seeing that he was about to reach out to take the medicine bottle at the side, Lan Fang turned pale with fright and hurriedly shouted, be careful! This is poison!
youzis hand paused slightly, and she patted her chest lightly.
He was only looking at what was written on the bottle, but after hearing the blue teams shout, his hand trembled and he almost knocked the bottle to the ground.
Maybe you should tell me first which ones I can touch and which ones I cant. youzi looked over with resentment.
zhenzhen, cough, cough. the blue team quickly cleared their throats, pointed to a few signs, and said,to put it simply, red explosives and ck poisons are not to be touched. in addition, green and blue are potions that can be touched. yellow are top-tier potions that cant be touched.
Alright, Ill remember that.
Hearing youzis quick response, the blue team was stunned again. Are you sure? You dont need me to repeat it?
Youzi raised her head, feeling a little helpless.
He even identally revealed the slight disdain in his heart.
how stupid would he be if he couldnt remember the few marks yingluo had made? How could such an idiot see through the secret code ande here?
The blue team cleared their throats again, trying their best to ignore the fact that their intelligence was being looked down upon by a child.
Is there anything else you need to remind me of? youzi continued to ask.
The blue team thought about it and said a few more things.
Chapter 2028 - 2028: The master doctor is back!
Chapter 2028 - 2028: The master doctor is back!
Trantor: 549690339
Youzis pretty and delicate face was unusually pale.
It was bloodless and cold to the point of ashen.
the blue team was frightened and quickly squatted down to hold youzi.
its so cold!
His body was extremely cold.
it did not have the temperature of a normal person at all, causing the blue team to be so frightened that they thought that this child was already dead.
however, he was still breathing.
Lan Fang hurriedly hugged him. He saw his small mouth move slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but also as if he wanted to take something out from his bosom.
however, Ian fang didnt have the time to look at her. he was so frightened that he immediately carried pomelo to the medical room.
Many doctors from the Research Institute were in the medical room.
When they saw Lan Fang suddenly carry such a small child in, they were all stunned. They teased, whats going on? Your illegitimate child?
however, the blue team shook their heads hard and said in a panic, No! Look at him, I think hes not normal!
what? everyone lowered their heads and looked at the child in his arms carefully.
He had a particrly delicate and beautiful face, as if he had just walked out of a Catone. However, at this moment, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, his brows were furrowed, and his face was pale. He was obviously sick.
Quick, put it down.
The blue team immediately ced the child on the medical table.
Hence, they did a thorough examination and even performed first aid.
However, it didnt have much of an effect.
youzi was still cold, but her heartbeat and breathing were still there. no one could detect any abnormality.
Whats going on?
it seems like theres no danger to his life.
After they said this, someone finally could not help but look at the blue team. where did this childe from? You didnt pick it up from outside, right?
of course not, i know the rules. The blue team immediately waved their hands in denial, then exined, this child came in on his own. his master values him a lot and intends to nurture him.
Really? How old is he? Everyone was shocked.
the head doctor rarely paid attention to anyone. although she cherished talents, she had never singled out anyone to show that she attached great importance to them. after all, she knew very well that where there were people, there would always be jianghu. an unfair bowl of water or a de of grass that grew too tall would disrupt the ecological bnce.
Perhaps Yingluo was toozy to care.
i think hes three years old.
!? immediately, everyone had a bewildered expression.
three?
Had the blue team gone crazy?
What could such a young child do? the master doctor had taken in such a small baby, yingying, and it seemed like she had no other use other than acting cute. Furthermore, how could a three-year-old child solve the mystery outside?
sigh, I cant believe it either, but dont underestimate him. Lan Fang raised his eyebrows. master doctors judgment has never been wrong.
cough, cough. at first, he had thought that the master doctor only valued him so much because he was cute. however, after this afternoon, he no longer thought so.
Then, could Yingluo be a dwarf? It only looks small?
Thus, someone immediately went forward to check his teeth and other parts. In the end, they came to a conclusion. its really not him.
this was the body of a child.
Time passed by, and it was soon nine O clock in the evening.
just as everyone was surrounding the hospital bed, eximing in admiration and discussing what to do
suddenly, amotion could be heard from outside.
Immediately after, someone respectfully reported, The master doctor is back!
Chapter 2029 - 2029: the human experiments back then (xiu)
Chapter 2029 - 2029: the human experiments back then (xiu)
Trantor: 549690339
so fast? everyone quickly got up and gathered in the direction of the door.
usually, when the owner returned, he would go to his own research room to rest. after all, it was always tiring to go out. today, he had suddenlye here, probably because he had heard some news, and had speciallye to see this child.
The blue team was a little flustered. They hurriedly stood in front of the door and exined to the woman,im sorry, master. i brought pomelo to your research room today. he studied it for the whole afternoon and didnt touch anything during that time. then, on the way out to eat, he suddenly fainted.
She took off her bulletproof vest and threw her helmet aside. Then, she hurried to youzis bed.
Everyone silently made way.
a small round figure was lying quietly on therge white hospital bed.
His little face was unusually pale, without the slightest trace of blood. He was not as lively as he usually was, but had a deathly aura. his brows were wrinkled and his lips were tightly pursed, making him look very ufortable.
how long has it been?
its been four hours. these are the test reports weve made for him, someone immediately took out a stack of examination reports and handed them to the head doctor.
there are so many people here, and not a single one of them has a solution? the master doctors expression froze.
Everyone was silent for two seconds before nodding.
although he was unwilling, this was an undeniable fact.
she stepped forward and touched youzis forehead and nose gently. then, she looked at the reports and was slightly shocked.
whats going on with yingluo?
his body temperature was not at all that of a normal persons, his face was pale, and his heartbeat was weak. However, there was not much of a problem with his vital signs, so he could not find out what the problem was.
there was a thinyer of sweat on her palm. she immediately grabbed pomelos wrist to check his pulse.
The air around them was warm. But her hand was cold.
After a long while, she suddenly stood up with a great reaction.
Everyone who was waiting for the result was stunned.
Their master doctor had always been a calm person and rarely had such a big reaction. And from the shock on her face, he knew that something big must have happened!
everyone held their breath, feeling heavy.
master he the blue team couldnt help but open their mouths.
The head doctor seemed to be startled and trembled slightly.
After hesitating for a while, she put everything in her hands to the side and said in a hoarse voice, is there still someone who is continuing the human experiment?
are you talking about the forbidden 444 human body limit experiment? an older researcher on the side walked out and widened his eyes.
When everyone heard this number, they were all shocked.
this was the most terrifying experiment, but hadnt it been banned a long time ago?
Even the terrifying organization that they had been hunting down had given up on the research of this experiment and changed to research other infectious weapons and other things.
master doctor, we havent found any traces of that experiment. Even the experimental drugs and machines from back then had been abandoned. it should be an experiment that has been abandoned.
it shouldnt be possible to suddenly re-use it, right? master doctor Wanwan, what have you noticed? the head doctor frowned and let out a breath to calm herself down.
thats right, the experiment back then had indeed been banned, hadnt it?
Chapter 2030 - 2030: The antibodies in youzi’s body
Chapter 2030 - 2030: The antibodies in youzis body
Trantor: 549690339
She had destroyed all the medicines and fOrms from back then. No one would know about it!
However, Yingluo why did she waste her time on this child?
he saw the aftermath of the experiment?
It was almost exactly the same as the child she hade into contact with back then.
that was the only case of this experiment that seemed to have seeded at first nce. in the end, this side effect appeared.
it was the same for those animals.
after so many years, she still had not found the antidote. She tried her best to get everyone to participate in the research, but it was to no avail.
she even ignored the refutations of others and used herself to test the medicine without anyone knowing.
As a result, her memory had been a little chaotic over the years. She couldnt even find the coordinates of the ind.
The head doctor did not continue to reveal anything and only ordered in a deep voice, carry this child to my room.
Yes, master, Ian fang agreed. then, he carried pomelo and ced him in the ward behind the chief physicians research room.
she arranged for an infusion for pomelo and personally inserted the needle. then, she let Ian fang watch over him while she drew a little blood from pomelo and sent it to theboratory for research.
She had to confirm the illness first, a hundred percent sure.
then, she could use the results of her research on pomelo.
Although it couldnt cure himpletely, it could at least make the interval between his episodes longer and make his organs age longer and slower. After a full three hours of research, she walked out and pursed her lips.
indeed, it was the result of the experiment back then. But the difference was that there seemed to be an additional antibody in his body.
Moreover, his organs were not failing rapidly.
theseatose reactions were like a fight between antibodies and the disease, leading to an unbearable result.
how did this happen?
in fact, she had once thought of using animals that had sessfully survived but suffered from seque to reproduce with normal animals. ording to thews of nature, during the process of reproduction, it was very likely that there would be healing antibodies hidden in the DNA of the descendants.
she had made many attempts to achieve this, but all of them had failed.
those infected animals were basically impotent. even if he used the embryonic cultivation method, he would not seed.
master physician, youve been busy since you came back from there. its time for yingying to eat. Ian fang carefully knocked on the door from the outside and spoke softly.
after all, once the head doctor went out on a mission, she would not eat until she returned.
However, she had been busy ever since she came back.
In total, he had not eaten for 24 hours. Her body was not in good condition to begin with, so how could she withstand this?
Take out the 444-half-antidote that Ive sealed up before.
Seeing the master doctor open the door, Lan Fang thought that she was going to eat. He didnt expect her to give such an order.
He hurriedly agreed, but his heart was filled with doubt.
why did the master doctor mention the 1+44 experiment so often? That experiment had been over for so many years, and it had disappeared without a trace.
Although the blue team did not participate in the matter back then, they had also heard of it.
he thought that after so many years, a human experiment that was destined to fail would be useless even if the antidote was developed. After all, those animals and people should have been dead long ago. The master doctor turned around and walked back into the ward.
the child on the hospital bed was still so adorable.
somehow, gong jie felt that something was very familiar..
Chapter 2031 - 2031: the master doctor smiled
Chapter 2031 - 2031: the master doctor smiled
Trantor: 549690339
Her memories started to be blurry and chaotic again.
Shaking her head, she held her throbbing head and let out a breath.
the medicine was quickly taken out from the deepest part of the refrigerator by Ian fang and brought to her.
she thought about it again and again, and finally gave pomelo a quarter of the medicine.
one bottle was for adults. for such a young child, it was necessary to reduce the amount.
if there were really antibodies fighting in his body, then taking this medicine to help him might help him break through faster.
blue team, secretly investigate the 444 experiment and see if anyone has restarted it.
Yes, master, after giving the order, she stared deeply at the child on the bed a few times before getting up and walking out.
when youzi woke up, there was no one in the room.
the infusion had stopped, the needle had been pulled out, and a white strip had been stuck on the back of his hand.
he had an injection?
at first, his big eyes showed a hint of confusion, but then he quickly reacted. her mouth was bitter, as if she had been fed some medicine.
Youzi blinked her big eyes. She felt that her body was much stronger, so she jumped off the bed and took two steps back and forth.
He felt that his body was exceptionally normal.
But didnt he just faint? that feeling of being unable to control the cold all over his body was exactly what that strange illness looked like when it acted up.
He hurriedly ran out and searched for Lan Fangs figure.
however, there was no one.
he looked at the time and was shocked to realize that it was already sote. he did not dare to continue looking for her and hurriedly ran out along the path he had taken thest time.
it was not until the next day that the master doctor came out of her room.
She regained her spirit, called someone over, and asked, wheres the child from yesterday?st night, after you left, he was unconscious for about two hours. Then, he woke up as usual. In the middle of the night, he seemed to be in good spirits. When he saw that he could not find her, he left first.
hes in good spirits? Leave on his own?
she pursed her lips and felt a little happy. she nodded and let the man go down.
as long as everything was normal.
seeing the master doctor smile, Ian fang was momentarily stunned.
He had been here for several years, but he had never seen the master doctor show any special expression. she looked as if she had walked out of life and death, her entire person was thin and emotionless.
even if she heard something funny during the experiment and everyoneughed, she would not feel anything.
Lan Fang admired the master doctor greatly.
over the years, he had seen countless medicines developed by master doctors.
After the medicines were put on the market, they cured many incurable diseases and achieved many gratifying results. However, the world did not know who this mysterious medical scientist was.
and today, yingluo
The master doctor was actuallyughing because a child had left safely?
even when a terminally ill patient was cured, an unrivaled handsome man, a medical genius, and so on, none of them could make the master doctor happy! But a little boy did it without even stepping in!
The blue team was suddenly a little curious.
He couldnt help but ask in a low voice,master doctor, may I be so presumptuous as to ask where Yingluos family is?
In an instant, the smile on the master physicians face quickly disappeared.
her expression becameplicated and empty, like a bottomless abyss. it
made Ian fang, who was secretly looking, feel extremely panicked.
Im sorry, Im sorry, master doctor, I shouldnt have asked. the blue team spoke anxiously and bowed deeply..
Chapter 2032 - 2032: i don I t remember, yingluo
Chapter 2032 - 2032: i donIt remember, yingluo
Trantor: 549690339
When she heard this question, she was stunned.
after a long time, it was as if they were half-stiff and had no reaction.
Ian fang was badly frightened and was deeply afraid that he had provoked the master doctor. he almost cried out, and his heart was filled with regret.
i shouldnt have asked!
how could he pry into the privacy of the head doctor as he pleased?
just as the blue team wanted to escape, they saw their master, who had not reacted for a long time, actually move his lips.
then, she spoke in a hoarse voice.
i dont remember, yingluo.
The four words were spoken very slowly. Unlike her usual style of being direct and decisive, she seemed a little hesitant and confused.
the blue team was stunned, not knowing how to react for a moment.
Then, the master doctor seemed toe back to her senses and returned to her usual calm expression. She said casually, you should go back and rest. after that, she turned around and returned to her research room.
Lan Fang remained in his original spot and was dazed for a long time before he let out a breath and rxed his extremely tight chest.
then, he thought hesitantly, what did he mean by i cant remember?
Rtives were either present or not present, or not present after having one. how could he not remember?
could it be that the master doctor had lost her memory?
the blue team felt a wave of doubt in their hearts. after they reacted, they hurriedly left.
when youzi returned home, she told her parents that she had gone to visit old master hua. He then told old Mr Hua that he had returned home, hiding it from both sides.
but he also knew that this was not a long-term n.
He had to find a proper reason and excuse to go to that ce smoothly.
after all, youzi felt much morefortable along the way. It was several times more effective than the medicine that her mother had developed for old master
Hua!
It was like an enhanced and upgraded version of the Kasaya.
youzi ran and jumped all the way, but she didnt feel tired at all. instead, she felt very light.
He could not wait to tell his parents about this.
but yingying couldnt say it yet.
In dibei city.
An Xiaowan and Huo Shen, who had just returned from another city, couldnt help butugh when they saw youzi skipping home.
youzi, did you miss mommy? an xiaowan picked up the cuddly ball, who was getting heavier and heavier, and smiled as she pinched his toot face.
1 want 10!
What did youzi do today?
Youzi rolled her eyes and grinned, youzi met a few very powerful people today! their medical skills are superb, but they are very mysterious! His words were whispered into an Xiaowans ear.
Her voice was so soft that even Huo Shen, who was not far away, could not hear her clearly.
an xiaowan was stunned. what powerful person? he didnt do anything to you, right?
of course not! theyre all good people! youzi smiled. theres also a pretty auntie. shes really amazing. he blinked his big eyes and looked at an xiaowans expression, afraid that she would be angry and object.
However, an Xiaowan just let out a breath, then tapped his nose and warned, You cant just run around and trust others. there are many bad people in this world.
hehe, even the bad guys cant beat daddy, and theyre not as smart as mommy. youzi jumped up happily.
huo shenughed when he heard this.
Then, after an Xiaowans lecture, they took youzi to the room and coaxed her to sleep.
The atmosphere turned silent.
an xiaowan pulled out the surveince camera and looked at jing huans side..
Chapter 2033 - 2033: grandpa, help!
Chapter 2033 - 2033: grandpa, help!
Trantor: 549690339
however, she was surprisingly quiet.
he didnt go out and run around, didnt meet anyone, and didnt show any abnormal behavior. he was sofortable that it was ridiculous.
it was as if he was really recuperating.
It was to the extent that an Xiaowan felt that she was abnormal.
The matter had temporarilye to an end, so the next day, elder Jing came to dibei city and invited them to a meal. Then, he prepared to take Jing Huan away.
Jing Huan followed them happily. She did not talk back to anyone along the way, nor did she approach Huo Shen. She did not even look at him. It was as if everything was normal.
Even elder Jing couldnt help but frown.
Huan er, do you feel ufortable anywhere else? Elder Jing asked hesitantly.
no, jing huan blinked and shook his head.
Then why arent you saying anything, Yueyue?
oh, im probably used to being alone in there. i think its not bad to be quiet and not talk. Jing Huan smiled. His expression was calm and very elegant.
An Xiaowan was silent. She retracted her gaze and pursed her lips.
well, since everyone is done eating, and elder jing is tired, and miss jing is not feeling well, why dont you go back and rest? after an xiaowan saw that everyone had finished eating, she took the initiative to stand up with a smile. Elder Jing nodded. They exchanged a few pleasantries and left with Jing Huan.
In the car, elder Jing remained silent.
iing huan didnt take the initiative to sav anvthinc to Dlease him. he iust keDt quiet and looked out of the window or pretended to be asleep.
huan er, how have you been living in dibei city? Elder Jing opened his eyes and initiated the conversation.
its great. thank you for the arrangements, grandpa. but no matter how good it is, its still not asfortable as staying at home. Jing Huan smiled and gently hooked her arm around elder Jings arm as usual, returning to the state of a caring granddaughter.
elder jing didnt say anything, but he was a little repulsed by her intimate actions.
at the same time, ye jingyan, who saw that no money had been transferred to his ount despite the passing of time, finally couldnt bear it anymore.
He took out his phone and called Jing Huan.
again and again.
but jing huan had given him a fake number, so he couldnt get through.
Ye Jingyans face darkened and he immediately made a call to the Jing n.
Jing Huan had just arrived home when he saw the servant holding the phone with a strange expression. She said in a low and respectful voice, Miss Jing, you have a call. its from xuanji, mr. ye jingyan.
Elder Jings eyes darkened.
She saw Jing Huan walk over unwillingly. Then, she lowered her voice and said something irritatedly.
elder jings pace was very fast as he listened with a dark expression.
then, he saw jing huan hang up the phone. then, his face was filled with anger and tears.
elder jing remained silent and returned to his study.
time passed by just like that.
after about two hours, the sound of nervous footsteps suddenly came from outside the house. After hesitating for more than 20 minutes, she knocked on the door.
Grandpa, Zhenzhen, I have something to tell you, Zhenzhen. elder jings eyes flickered as he let her in.
It was very quiet in the study. Jing Huans face was covered in tears, and she looked lost and helpless. Her lips were bleeding from being bitten. she tried to hold it in, but she couldnt hold it in and burst into tears.
grandfather, save me! im being pestered by ye jingyan!
elder jing frowned slightly, but his expression didnt change much. he only asked in a deep voice,entangle? jing huan nodded. when i was asked out by him that day, i thought that it was awkward..
Chapter 2034 - 2034: 2034-the golden key disappeared
Chapter 2034 - 2034: 2034-the golden key disappeared
Trantor: 549690339
i thought that he just wanted to have dinner with me. after all, he might want to congratte me on my return to family jing. Jing Huan took a deep breath. but I didnt expect him to ask me for help. After I rejected him, he backed off. Elder Jings eyes flickered as he slowly poured out two cups of tea from the teapot.
He threatened me that if I didnt want to work with him, he would find someone else, Jing Huan continued. furthermore, ill be the one to take the me.
and then? Elder Jing continued to ask calmly.
Jing Huan felt that the atmosphere wasnt right. She felt that elder Jing was too calm, but she still insisted on putting in more effort.
Ive asked a few people for help, but they all told me to wait and see. so, i thought of a way to hide in dibei city and pretended to be sick so that young master huo and the others would send many people to protect me. jing huan took a deep breath, and tears quickly fell from the corners of his eyes. i was so scared. i hid in the house and didnt dare to go anywhere. i stayed here for such a long time. jingo pondered for a few seconds. then, ye jingyan didnt look for you after that?
Yes, but I rejected them all.
why did he want to cooperate with you? ask you for money? Elder Jing asked again.
jing huan cried. zhenzhen probably thinks that im jealous of an xiaowan and embarrassed by young master huo. so, ill help him frame them.
Is that so? elder jing didnt say that he believed her, but he didnt say that he didnt.
Jing Huan suddenly felt a little anxious.
his beloved granddaughter, who had been missing for many years, was crying in front of him andining to li Ian. any old man would have a reaction to this. Why did elder Jing look so calm and emotionless at this moment?
Grandpa, what do you think I should do? youre finally back, and ive finally found a pir of support. im no longer so afraid. jing huans teary eyes were full of pitifulness. she leaned on elder jings arm like a little girl waiting for her family to save her, full of attachment.
rest well and dont worry about anything else. ill send someone to protect you 24 hours a day, said elder jing after a few seconds.
jing huan was stunned. okay, thank you, grandpa.
After that, they looked at each other without saying anything.
jing huan could only find an excuse to leave and return to his room to rest.
But before she could take two steps, elder Jings cold voice suddenly came from behind her.
by the way, Huan er, where did you put the key?
The voice behind him made Jing Huans shoulders stiffen. it was probably because elder jings aura was too strong that even though she had been prepared for it, she still felt a little apprehensive.
She immediately adjusted herself, took a deep breath, and blinked. what key?
The key to the house? ive brought it with me.
As she spoke, she began to rummage through her bag.
But elder Jing spat out two words in a deep voice, No.
jing huan stopped and looked up. whats that? the car keys?
the golden key. Elder Jing narrowed his eyes slightly. its the Golden Key that you brought with you and we recognized you from it.
Ah, that! Jing Huan smiled. I always keep it with me. Grandpa, do you want to take a look? he said softly.
elder jing nodded.
Hence, Jing Huan started to search her inner pocket.
she took a long time.
His expression changed from light to panic, nervousness, panic, despair, and paleness..
Chapter 2035 - 2035: do you want me to be jealous or sweet?
Chapter 2035 - 2035: do you want me to be jealous or sweet?
Trantor: 549690339
she was so anxious that she took off her coat and carefully searched the pockets.
then, he touched his neck.
Finally, he fell to the ground powerlessly.
m-grandfather, Yingluo! Jing Huan was nervous. my key doesnt seem to be here. I . I dont know whats going on, Yingluo!
In dibei city.
without jing huan, an xiaowan only felt that the air here seemed to have be a lot fresher, and her mood was much better.
hmph, that eyesore of a benefactor, hes finally gone!
an xiaowan silently cursed in her heart. then, she heard a servante over and ask, young madam, what should we do with miss jings room?
She raised her eyebrows and thought for two seconds.
then, her red lips twitched, she raised her hand and twirled her long hair. she squinted her eyes and said, Theyve all been dealt with. After all, miss Jing was sick at that time, so you must remember to disinfect the room properly. getting rid of it meant that, regardless of whether it was burned or thrown away, there was no need to leave anything behind.
yes, young madam,
An Xiaowans reason was very good, but the handsome man who had just stepped into the room couldnt help but raise his eyebrows.
he didnt expect that this little woman, who had always looked calm andposed, was actually very jealous in her heart.
Meeting Huo Shens deep and dark eyes, an Xiaowans lips curved up slightly and she leaned against the bed flirtatiously. dibei city is missing a woman. Will Young master Huo be disappointed?
Young master Huo:
Huo Shens long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips twitched.
of course Im disappointed.
An Xiaowan didnt expect him to give her this answer. Her beautiful eyes suddenly glowed and she suddenly sat up. you!
Seeing that this stupid Vixen was about to explode, Huo Shen pursed his lips and said, im disappointed because i cant see your charming jealous face.
When he said this, he had already leaned over.
his eyes were so deep that he looked at her with a burning gaze, as if he had already stripped her naked with his gaze.
his stunningly handsome face slowly approached her.
he reached out hisrge hand and gently held her slender shoulders, while the other hand hooked her soft waist.
This woman was emitting a demonic aura.
Even when she was angry, her eyes were full of light and she looked very charming.
He couldnt control himself.
however, an xiaowan reacted quickly. she covered her mouth and chuckled, her beautiful eyes narrowing. then do you want me to be jealous or sweet? As she spoke, her gaze was fixed on his thin lips.
A soft, restless hand even casually slipped into the gap of his shirt, teasing him until he felt itchy and hot.
it was obvious that she had deliberately emphasized the word sugar at this moment, and she was referring to huo shen.
Huo Shens hot breath brushed against her ear.
After a long while, she let out a deep and sexy lowugh, then leaned close and said in a gorgeous voice, then yingying is the candy.
An Xiaowans eyes sparkled. After hearing his answer, she curled her lips and chuckled.
Then, she bent down and walked around.
she bit his thin lips!
thats right, it was a bite, not a kiss.
Moreover, his strength wasnt small.
With a littleint and umted unhappiness.
Huo Shens eyes suddenly darkened. He groaned and looked at her.
the woman in front of him was simply like a demoness who would not pay for her life. even if she wanted to suck peoples essence and drink their blood in the next moment, it would seem very normal..
Chapter 2036 - 2036: The Jing family’ s vault was stolen!
Chapter 2036 - 2036: The Jing family s vault was stolen!
Trantor: 549690339
An Xiaowan lowered her eyes, her eyshes trembling slightly.
she only released his thin lips after a while.
She turned her head away. She was a little unhappy, but she didnt say anything. She just let out a breath to calm her mood.
she seemed to have taken his words seriously when he said he was disappointed.
Even if he recalled it now, one look at his expression and he should know that he was just joking. However, at that time, an Xiaowan really cared about it, so she didnt react for a while and took it seriously.
Jing Huans existence had always been a knot in her heart.
The problem was not whether Yu jinghuan could move in or whether Huo Shen would take care of her. instead, it was because the man she loved had an experience that she was not aware of. another woman had gone through thick and thin with him and his life was saved by another woman.
She wanted to be grateful, but at the same time, she couldnt help but feel jealous. This was what she hated the most.
He didnt like his petty reaction.
However, he was helpless.
huo shen pursed his thin lips as he looked at the listless and stupid demon in front of him.
He didnt care about the pain of his lips being bitten by her. He immediately leaned forward and directly pressed the troubled seductress under him.
He had been busy outside for a few days and did not eat her.
this time, he had to make up for it!
Wu Wu Wu Wu, an Xiaowan moaned in a low voice. She felt his breath quickly filling her mouth.
Domineeringly, he took all her attention.
however, just as huo shen was about to press her down on the bed and take thest step, something happened.
However, there was a series of knocks on the door.
and it sounded very urgent.
Huo Shens breathing was heavy as his chest heaved up and down violently. His handsome face was filled with displeasure as if his good time had been interrupted. He was even shrouded in ayer of destructive and cold aura.
following which, he decided to ignore it and continue suppressing it.
an xiaowan panted and hurriedly reached out to push him. it seems to be an emergency.
huo Shen! An Xiaowans face turned red and her body was burning up, but she still let out a breath and said, Dont worry, theres still a lot of time tonight.
Young master Huo! Special Assistant Luos voice was a little anxious. He knocked on the door again and paced back and forth.
An Xiaowan then pushed the hot man again and snorted.
Only then did Huo Shen get up with deep resentment.
Huo Shen let go of the soft and fragrant woman in his arms and put on a coat. After a long time, he suppressed the heat in his body and walked to the door.
Whats the matter?
His tone was filled with anger, which shocked Special Assistant Luo.
He was in despair, knowing that he had interrupted young master Huos important matter, but he had to force himself to say, young master huo, i heard that the treasury of family jing seemed to have been robbed. elder jing and jing huan had just returned, and this had happened?
huo shens eyes lit up as he opened the door and walked out.
At the same time, the Jing n was in a mess.
Elder Jings expression kept changing. His eyes were fixed on Jing Huan as he said in a deep voice, The missing part was the part that your key could open.
Huan er, do you have anything to say? jing huans face turned pale, as if he was terrified.
Then, he shook his head and exined in a panic, Grandpa, you have to believe me! ive never had any ideas about the treasury! whats more, they all belong to family jing and im a member of family jing.. why would i steal them?
Chapter 2037 - 2037: Going to the Huo family to find something
Chapter 2037 - 2037: Going to the Huo family to find something
Trantor: 549690339
Elder Jings eyes were cold.
he just looked at her quietly and deeply, not saying a word for a long time.
Jing Huan swallowed his saliva and hurriedly exined, grandfather, i havent been out of the house these days. you know that. Everyone in the Huo family can be my witness! how would i have the opportunity to open the treasury and take things?
zhenzhen, ye jingyan. elder jing spat out these three words.
jing huan quickly waved his hands. thats impossible! I didnt tell him anything about family Jings Treasury, and I told you just now. Ive always been forced by him, but Ive never obeyed!
Then, wheres the key?
I, Ill go and look for it again. jing huan quickly searched through all her pockets and bags.
However, it was still empty.
She looked at elder Jing with tears streaming down her face. Im guessing that its either in dibei city, or it was stolen by someone!
these days, jing huan had a perfect alibi.
Moreover, not only was she not allowed to go out, but her phone calls were also watched by the Huo family. In other words, she had no way of contacting the outside world and making such a big move.
But the more uncontactable he was, the more suspicious elder Jing was.
grandfather, ye jingyan must have lost his persuasion and went looking for other ways out of anger. he really did contact someone else and set me up! jing huan cried like a pear blossom bathed in rain and fell to the ground pitifully.
elder jing stood in front of her, frowning.
His personal assistant, who was not far away, couldnt stand it anymore. He couldnt help but persuade him in a low voice, old master, you should investigate clearly first before asking little miss. her body wont be able to take it if she continues crying like this. after all, there was no evidence now.
It wasnt a good idea to continue wasting time like this.
Your key, when will youst see it? Elder Jing asked in a deep voice.
Jing Huan recalled and said in a low voice, it was when i first went to dibei city. i went to a new environment, so i definitely had to check it out. Oh right, I also saw it when I fell into the water.
She seemed to be trying hard to recall, and after thinking for a while, she said, that day, i fell into a nightmare in a daze, and my mind was filled with memories of the ind. then, i couldnt control myself and jumped into theke. The first thing I did after I recovered from being pulled out was to check the key around my neck.
Then, I felt that the thread was a little loose. I was worried, so I put it in the inner pocket of my clothes.
you didnt watch it after that?
Jing Huan nodded. yes. Because I knew that dibei city was very safe, I was protected, and no one could hurt me, so
Alright, then well go to dibei city to look for him first, elder jing said in a deep voice.
he did not believe jing huans words.
after all, there was concrete evidence that she had met those people, and the item had always been in her hands.
However, if he wanted to force her to admit it, he naturally had to eliminate all possibilities!
thus, elder jing stood up and coldly ordered, now, lets go to dibei city. tell young master huo that huan er left something very important behind.
Yes. after his subordinates agreed, elder jing also got up and went over to drink a cup of tea.
The hand that was holding the teacup trembled slightly.
More than half of the Treasury had been moved away.
Furthermore, most of the guards were heavily injured.
That was almost half of family Jings savings, and there were many things left for their daughter. although her life and death were uncertain, elder jing had never thought that he would lose them all. Her daughter was noting back.
the things were also gone..
Chapter 2038 - 2038: searching dibei city
Chapter 2038 - 2038: searching dibei city
Trantor: 549690339
elder jings heart was definitely not as calm as he appeared on the surface.
his hands were trembling.
back in the house, he looked at the dna test in his drawer.
there was nothing wrong with this. jing huan was his granddaughter. however, after searching for a long time, why did he not feel any satisfaction orfort in his heart? instead, he lost even more.
Half an hourter, outside dibei city.
the jing n had all arrived.
huo shen and an xiaowan put on their clothes and got up. they walked outside and looked at the big scene, frowning slightly.
what does family jings vault being robbed have to do with us? an xiaowan was a little puzzled. she didnt understand why elder jing was suddenly like this.
I heard that miss Jing also lost something, Huo Shen said in a deep voice.
what? An Xiaowan raised her eyebrows.
a golden key. a golden key?
an xiaowan immediately thought of the time when lu bei ran over to the pool and picked up the golden key.
is that the thing?
Then why did shee to dibei city to look for him?
An Xiaowan had a bad feeling in her heart. She frowned and said, miss jing said that its in dibei city?
Yes. yes, Luo replied in a low voice.
then tell them that weve already sent people to search for it. Well give them a reply once we find it. An Xiaowan ordered in a deep voice.
yes, young madam, seeing that huo shen also nodded, assistant luo agreed and went down.
After the reply, the people of family Jing were still a little restless, but they could only wait.
The Huo family immediately went to Jing Huans room and searched all the ces she had been to, including the garden and the ground.
Very soon, Special Assistant Luo returned and reported, young master huo, young madam, weve searched everywhere miss jing has been, but we couldnt find the golden key.
Huo Shen nodded lightly and waved his hand.
So Luo and the Butler went out to give a reply to family Jing.
the subordinates of family jing got anxious when they heard that they had not found anything. One of the leaders walked out and said with a cold face, how can there not be any? Miss Jing has been staying in dibei city for the past few days. She said that she saw this Golden Key before she fell into theke, and has been staying in her room since! If it wasnt left in the house, it must have been caught by dibei Chengs men!
If you cant find it, let us go in and search!
Luos expression changed when he saw their attitude.
the polite smile on his face disappeared, and a powerful aura was emitted from his body. he was cold and arrogant. although the jing family is on good terms with young madam huo, its best not to talk nonsense. otherwise, ill special assistant luos words were not too harsh, but it inexplicably shocked everyone.
as expected, she was huo shens special assistant. if she didnt have some skills and aura, she wouldnt have been able to get this position.
But, our miss Jing, Yingluo .
a slightly older man with a more refined appearance walked out from the side. his eyes were indifferent as he said politely, You may not know how important this Golden Key is to family Jing. Now that its gone, were naturally a little anxious. I hope you can understand.
of course we understand. thats why weve also searched carefully for you. miss jing has been to all the ces she has been to. you should be able to see some of them from here. special assistant luffs expression was still neither humble nor arrogant.
the jing n members looked at each other, feeling a little embarrassed..
Chapter 2039 - 2039: and you say you don ‘t have a guilty conscience?
Chapter 2039 - 2039: and you say you don t have a guilty conscience?
Trantor: 549690339
Miss Jing insisted that the Golden Key must be here, and they had no choice but to search.
Special Assistant Luo, can you please understand our work? today, we received an order to find the golden key, so we have no choice but to go in and search the kasaya. the older man from earlier said, we have to go in and find the golden key.We promise that we wont touch anything in dibei city. Well leave after were done searching.
Special Assistant Luo smirked coldly. if dibei Cheng lets people in to search as they please, then where will Young master Huo put his face?
His tone was slightly heavy, which made peoples hearts jump.
everyone looked at each other and knew that this matter would definitely not be easy to handle.
Although they had a lot of people, this was dibei city after all. They didnt know how many people young master Huo had, so they definitely didnt dare to barge in.
They had already called elder Jing, thinking that he would send someone over.
unexpectedly, a car was parked outside dibei city.
The car door opened, and it was elder Jing.
he got out of the car with his assistant and jing huan, who was in tears.
Seeing that elder Jing hade in person, Special Assistant Luos eyes paused for a moment, but he didnt show his usual enthusiasm. He just stood there and waited for elder Jing and Jing Huan toe closer.
It was very lively outside dibei city today.
When elder Jing arrived, he looked around and waved his hand, All of you may leave. everyone was stunned, but they had no choice but to acknowledge him and leave one after another, giving di bei Cheng some peace and quiet.
then, elder jing smiled and looked at special assistant luo. ill bring my assistant and huan er in to look for something. is that okay?
Special Assistant Luo was stunned. After a polite reply, he went to ask young master Huo and young Madam for help.
After Huo Shen and an Xiaowan heard this, they both frowned slightly, but they had no choice but to go downstairs to fetch elder Jing and Jing Huan.
Why is elder Jing so sure that the item is in dibei city? huo shen looked at them but did not let them in immediately. instead, he stood in the garden and asked. it was obvious that he did not want to let them go easily.
Elder Jings expression didnt change. He let out a breath and said,huan er, this girl, is muddle-headed. she said that thest time she saw it was after she fell into theke. so, after thinking about it, she felt that it must have fallen in dibei city, so she came back to look for it.
weve already searched, but theres no one. an xiaowan frowned.
Looking at Jing Huans appearance, she felt that something was strange. It was as if the other party was deliberately looking for trouble.
But at the moment, she couldnt think of what benefit this could bring to Jing
Huan.
at this moment, elder jings nose twitched. he suddenly looked at the building where jing huan used to live. he raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, it seems like someone is burning something here? an xiaowan was stunned. she suddenly remembered that she had sent someone to deal with jing huans things.
without waiting for her to speak, jing huan had already run over.
At a nce, she saw the bed sheets and pajamas that she had used thrown into the fire.
grandpa! they are burning my things! Jing Huan immediately shouted in shock and anger, ive just left and youve already burned everything ive used?
and you say you dont have a guilty conscience! jing huan was very emotional and quickly ran back to elder jings side.
Grandpa! Quicklye over and take a look!
Elder Jing nced at an Xiaowan and the others, then hesitantly took two steps forward to take a look.
indeed, he was burning something.
how are you going to exin this?! Jing Huan suddenly became imposing and red at an Xiaowan..
Chapter 2040 - 2040: Xiaowan ‘s aura was fully released!
Chapter 2040 - 2040: Xiaowan s aura was fully released!
Trantor: 549690339
Even elder Jing was a little confused.
although he always felt that there must be some reason for an xiaowans fever, it was impossible to say that he wasnt shaken at all after being touched by his granddaughter for so long.
elder jings face darkened as he looked at jing huan, signaling her not to speak nonsense.
may i know why you are burning this thing? he asked politely.
huo shens face was cold and emotionless. it seemed that if they continued to force an xiaowan, they would be thrown out.
this is my territory, my woman. I can burn whatever I want. Why do I need to exin?
his extremely domineering and protective words made jing huan choke and widen his eyes.
you! you guys must be trying to hide some traces, so you burned my things! Otherwise, Ive just left not long ago, and Ive juste back to look for something. Why are you burning it now?
Upon hearing this, Huo Shen immediately raised his hand to get someone toe over, but an Xiaowan gently pressed his hand down.
Then, he chuckled and took a step forward.
She was only wearing simple home clothes, but her dazzling aura was not to be underestimated. The wind blew her long hair, and her bright and sharp eyes were full of sharp beauty.
miss Jing, are you really curious as to why Im burning these? jing huan was stunned. of course!
Then Ill tell you. Her posture was elegant and Noble, graceful and charming. Her eyes revealed her arrogance and a faint sense of disgust. Her gaze fell on Jing Huan so casually.
its very simple. i dont want dibei city to leave a single trace of you.
w-what?!
to be honest, i epted you in dibei city because of your kindness to huo shen and also because of elder jing. Now that youre finally going to leave, I naturally cant wait to get rid of your things. Otherwise, dont tell me youre going to leave them behind to pollute the air of my dibei city?
you! You! how can you say that youre going too far! jing huans eyes widened.
She was so angry that she wanted to curse out loud, but old Jing was still there!
At this moment, elder Jing was standing to the side, but for some reason, he felt a little disdainful.
the scene in front of them was that of an xiaowan, who was high and mighty, with a graceful and elegant temperament. her powerful aura was so oppressive that people couldnt breathe, and her eyes were bright and threatening.
looking at jing huan again, he was stunned.
it was as if he had been choked by someone and had no bearing at all, unable to retort. Not to mention her temperament, her entire person had been suppressed by an Xiaowan, and she could not see any advantage.
It was like a confrontation between a young miss and a young maidservant, without any suspense.
also, i didnt burn these things after you came. as soon as you left, i couldnt wait to get the servants to deal with it. an xiaowan sneered, the smile on her lips enchanting and bright. its just that youve used so many things. it naturally takes time to deal with them. Hence, it has been dyed until now.
Jing Huans face turned red and green.
for a moment, there was nothing to say.
Elder Jing cleared his throat and looked away. why dont we stop the fire and let us look for something? an xiaowan chuckled and looked at elder jings expression, which eased.
Then, he agreed without hesitation, sure..
Chapter 2041 - 2041: Found the key
Chapter 2041 - 2041: Found the key
Trantor: 549690339
so, the assistant behind elder jing stepped forward and cleared out the half-burnt items, looking through them carefully.
These were all used clothes, bed sheets, and so on. The servants had checked all the ces, and they would not throw them here to burn if there was nothing in the pockets. Hence, an Xiaowan was very sure that they would not find anything.
After he was done searching, Jing Huan suddenly straightened his back and said angrily, You guys must have kept the things!
Ha! An Xiaowan was so angry that sheughed. now, miss Jing can nder people with her empty mouth? If thats the case, I think its necessary for you to have a talk with the Huo familyswyers.
Jing Huan choked again.
If miss an doesnt feel guilty, why are you afraid of us searching? she shouted again, her expression changing slightly.
then, why dont we take some people to miss jings house and search it thoroughly? an xiaowan chuckled, but her tone was extremely sarcastic.
elder jing was silent for two seconds before he stepped forward and said, Were not being unreasonable and searching dibei city. Its just that this thing is very important to the Jing family. Besides, my granddaughter must be in dibei city. So, can you give me some face and let me take Huan er and search around? it really wasnt easy for him to put down his pride for this matter.
As long as were not done, well think of another way. We wont trouble young master Huo and miss an anymore. In the future, I will definitelye and apologize.
An Xiaowan frowned.
however, if the other party were to use the soft approach, she would not be able to take it.
she looked up at huo shen.
After a few rounds of discussion, they finally agreed to let elder Jing take Jing Huan and look around.
Elder Jing heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that they had agreed, but deep down, he felt even more distant from Jing Huan.
there were only the two of them and an assistant, and they couldnt search randomly, so the search was very slow. gradually, jing huan began to lead elder jing and the others upstairs. after pacing around the stairs for a long time, jing huan entered the study.
After looking around for a while, she came out and went into the next room.
One room after another, she quickly entered an Xiaowan and Huo Shens master bedroom!
Elder Jing paused at the door and looked inside.
he saw jing huan rummaging around, looking and touching. finally, his hand stopped beside themp.
There was a shadow in themp.
jing huans eyes flickered, but he let out a gasp of surprise. eh, is there a bug in thismp?
As she said that, she took down thempshade.
Pa da a sound.
A crisp sound rang out.
as she removed thempshade, something fell out of it.
it first fell on the table, then bounced to the ground.
standing at the door, elder jings eyes subconsciously fell on the object on the ground.
The key! Jing Huan eximed. My key! Ive found it!
She was so excited and surprised that she quickly dropped themp cover in her hand and knelt down to pick up the heavy Golden Key on the ground! grandpa! Grandpa! Ive found it! I didnt lose it! Jing Huan jumped up in joy.
Elder Jings expression, on the other hand, changed rapidly.
his eyes were fixed on the golden key in jing huans hand.
The patterns, appearance, and size of the Kasaya were indeed the same as what he remembered.
Was the Golden Key mayfly really in dibei city?
Moreover, it was in Huo Shen and an Xiaowans room..
Chapter 2042 - 2042: Young master Huo and Jing Huan ‘s private affair?
Chapter 2042 - 2042: Young master Huo and Jing Huan s private affair?
Trantor: 549690339
At the same time, an Xiaowan and Huo Shen heard the exmation and came up, raising their eyebrows slightly. whats wrong?
Seeing them appear, Jing Huans hands clenched, while elder Jings expression changed slightly.
He just wanted to make Jing Huan give up and see how long she would be angry. He didnt expect that she would really find it!
I found Huan er in this corner. elder jing said in a deep voice.
an xiaowans heart suddenly skipped a beat.
you found it? What was the meaning of this?
jing huan had gone to their master bedroom and found her things?
Luos Special Assistant and a few servants, who were standing at the side, suddenly started to let their imaginations run wild.
Cough, cough. Jing Huans personal belongings were left in the master bedroom. Those who didnt know would probably guess that Jing Huan and Huo Shen were secretly meeting here and doing something private and unspeakable.
As they thought about it, they quickly shook their heads and threw away those messy thoughts that might cost them their lives.
An Xiaowans Red lips twitched, her eyes sharp. miss Jing, you mean that she left those things in our master bedroom?
jing huans eyes wandered for a second, then he looked up and said firmly, The item is with you, I found it!
yingluo, then, have you been here yourself?
Jing Huan hesitated for a second before shaking his head. no!
In fact, she had originally thought of using this opportunity to make her rtionship with Huo Shen moreplicated. In addition, the Golden Key incident might blow up and worsen their rtionship. however, after weighing the pros and cons, there was another method that was more effective.
then, miss jing, what do you mean by this? An Xiaowans expression suddenly turned cold, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth.
but jing huan immediately shut his mouth and said nothing. he just walked to elder jings side.
Grandpa, Ive really never been here before. I dont know why the Golden Key that should have been in my inner pocket hase here, she said, feeling wronged. during this time, i really didnt go out of the main door or even a second step. i didnt go anywhere and just stayed in dibei city. Wuwuwuwu! but elder jing fell silent.
Miss an and young master Huo, can you give us an exnation? he finally asked after a long while.
exin? at this moment, an xiaowan was really unhappy. just as she was about to retort, she heard huo shen speak first.
Theres no need to exin, Huo Shens well-defined and handsome face was full of murderous coldness, which made people shiver. his cold gaze fell on jing huan and he said coldly, The Huo family doesntck money, nor do theyck an Alliance without trust.
Young master Huo, what do you mean by this? Jing Huans eyes widened. the thing was found here, which is equivalent to being caught red-handed! And now youre threatening me by cutting off all ties with family Jing without even exining?
Jing Huans voice was a little sharp, and Huo Shens eardrums were buzzing. He was at his limit.
Elder Jing, miss Jing, please.
huo shen spoke with a cold expression on his face. he raised his handzily with a casual and cold arrogance. it was obvious that he was asking him to leave.
Jing Huan was immediately unhappy. She had brought elder Jing here today to make a big deal out of this.
So, of course, he couldnt just let it go.
our jing n has lost so many things, and youre just going to kick us out so easily? jing huan said, feeling wronged.. Could it be that the moment young master Huo was willing to ept me into dibei city, he had already thought of everything that would happen after?
Chapter 2043 - 2043: heading to the jing clan I s treasure vault
Chapter 2043 - 2043: heading to the jing nIs treasure vault
Trantor: 549690339
i know that the huo family is not doing well now, and there are internal and external problems. the stock prices of the entire enterprise are falling, but you cant fill your hole with the things of family jing. It hasnt been easy for Grandpa to urge you all to go too far all these years!
An Xiaowan waved her hand coldly and a few bodyguards came forward to stand still.
Miss Jing, if you continue to use us, we wont just sit here and wait for death.
What do you mean by empty mouth and white teeth? jing huan red at him. an xiaowan chuckled. youre like this now. after a pause, she added, you were the one who found the thing, who knows if you put it in there yourself? heh, miss jing is really naive. she didnt even make the design more perfect when she wronged someone.
you! You! jing huan took a deep breath. he was so angry that his chest hurt.
just then, the silent elder jing finally stepped forward.
he spoke in a deep voice, but it was steady. Family Jing will get to the bottom of this.
Then, he lifted his feet and walked out.
Jing Huan followed behind, and her eyes widened in shock. Grandpa! How could you just let it go like this? My key was stolen, and the properties of family Jing were also taken away. grandpa, you should seek justice for family
standing at the door of the house, an xiaowans eyes dimmed slightly.
more than half of the jing familys property had been stolen, the vault had been stolen, and the key had suddenly run into the house they were in in dibei city. No matter who thought about it, they would definitely me it on Huo Shen and the others.
However, where did the Golden Keye from?
could there be a traitor in dibei city?
when jing huan was in dibei city, an xiaowan had been very careful and had always had people watch over him. Especially after she fell into theke, an Xiaowan had ordered people to monitor her even more strictly. Logically speaking, Jing Huan should not have had the chance toe to their room!
after elder jing left, he immediately closed his eyes and ordered in a deep voice,go to the warehouse.
Yes. the car sped all the way, and jing huan sat on the side, crying and making a lot of noise, but he didnt get any response from elder jing.
She was a little flustered and couldnt help but curse elder Jing in her heart.
generally, the elderly would love their own granddaughter as much as they could. why would they side with an unknown woman when their granddaughter was wronged?
the car stopped.
It was very quiet all around, and someone was looking after them.
The guards had been reced by a new batch, but the road was still vaguely visible. Some traces of people being turned over could be seen.
jing huans eyes flickered as he followed elder jing.
after a while, she stopped at the intersection. grandpa, are you going in? ill wait for you outside. elder jings steps paused, and he said in a deep voice, Keep up.
Ah, Yingluo, good day.
An old man and a young man passed through many checkpoints, took the elevator, and arrived at the Jing ku at the bottom level.
Jing Huans eyes widened.
the scene in front of him was like a scene from a movie.
countless piles of money were stacked up, forming small mountains.
jing huan was led by elder jing as they walked forward. they looked at the stacks of money that were almost as tall as her. they kept walking like this, and they couldnt see the end.
And further in,
They were gold bricks..
Chapter 2044 - 2044: 2044-two families fall out over property
Chapter 2044 - 2044: 2044-two families fall out over property
Trantor: 549690339
They were also piled up into small mountains, as if they were skyscrapers made of gold. The Golden brilliance was blinding, making Jing Huans heart beat wildly.
No wonder Yingluo
Elder Jing had not told her anything about the jingku, hiding it from her.
It turned out that there was so much wealth here!
fortunately, ye jingyan had told her wanwan. otherwise, she would have been kept in the dark and be so silly as to not know anything!
elder jing continued to walk forward, only stopping when he reached the end.
They were already out of the range of the gold. They could see that there were drawers on the wall, each with its own lock. There was probably something more precious in them.
Huan er, do you know what is ced here?
Elder Jings back was facing Jing Huan, his voice deep and serene in the empty environment.
i dont know, grandpa. jing huan replied in a low voice, his voice trembling slightly.
these are the things i left for my daughter. Elder Jing had only one child in his life, and he wanted to leave everything to her. it was a pity that she had left with her love and gone to find the freedom she yearned for.
after that, he found one of his daughters children, jing luochen.
However, Jing luochen was born with autism and didnt want tomunicate with others. He might not be able to speak a word for half a year. The kinship and family that elder Jing had been looking forward to, fell through again.
After that, he found Jing Huan.
Huan er, I once thought that I would tell you everything on your birthday.
furthermore, ill also give you my half in the future. elder jings voice seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life, and there was a faint trace of iciness. its just that, huan er, some things happened too quickly. Jing Huans heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly became nervous.
Yes, how could they steal something from family Jing? she said immediately.
huan er, ill ask you onest time. Elder Jing spoke in a low voice and slowly turned his head. does this matter have anything to do with you?
without waiting for jing huans reply, elder jing added, If you admit it, then well find a way to make it up to you. Maybe I can forgive you. however, if i were to investigate and discover the truth, it wouldnt be so simple.
Jing Huans heart was beating wildly.
But he immediately tried to calm himself down.
elder jing must not have known anything at this moment and was only probing. When they caught thieves, didnt they all say that as long as he stood up, he would be forgiven? But what happened in the end? This thief still had to be brought to justice.
These words were just making use of their psychology to deliberately lure them.
jing huan shook his head firmly. grandfather, how could you doubt me? ran ran, i really didnt do such a thing. you have never told me about the existence of the treasure vault, have you?
Elder Jing nodded and said nothing more.
then, they showed her around and showed her a fewbination locks before they left.
time passed by.
elder jing began to investigate the truth of the matter. at the same time, the unexpected news broke out.
The photos of the day when family Jing had brought people to search dibei city had been published in the newspaper headlines.
the headlines made peoples imagination run wild.
[ the Jing n has broken into young lord Huos family with their men. Is the Alliance broken? ]
[ the Jing n lost their treasure, and it was young master Huo who stole it? ]
The Huo family and the Jing family fell out over the loss of property, and the reason was thought-provoking..
Chapter 2045 - 2045: ni huan will bear it on her behalf
Chapter 2045 - 2045: ni huan will bear it on her behalf
Trantor: 549690339
an xiaowan opened weibo and saw a series of messages. Huo Shen opened the newspaper. It was also about the same news.
On the television, it was also ying, making people feel uneasy.
Special Assistant Luos cell phone rang frantically. At one moment, it was the shareholders who came to ask, and at the next moment, it was the people who had sided with young master Huo who came to confirm in a panic. the situation was suddenly in chaos!
There were already many people in the Huo group who were inclined to Huo Shen.
however, as soon as the incident happened, the huo groups stock market plummeted. many people began to lean towards the safer side again!
It didnt really matter to them which young master was in charge of thepany. the most important thing was which young master could bring the group to a higher level, bring more profits, and reduce risks.
without any evidence, where did they get the guts to report this?! an xiaowan was a little annoyed as she threw down her phone and sat at the dining table.
huo shen was moreposed. he just raised his hand and rubbed an xiaowans hair, saying lightly, Lets wait and see, an xiaowan heaved a sigh of relief. have you been investigating the theft at family jing?
Yes, there are no results for now.
Family Jing was besieged and all of their men were either killed or injured. No one could tell what had happened. As for the password, it seemed to have been cracked by someone with very advanced means.
the key that jing huan had taken away from dibei city was indeed a real key, and it could sessfully open half of the jing ku.
An Xiaowan frowned, feeling a little annoyed.
she had not expected that such a thing would happen after she had brought jing huan over to stay for a few days.
at the same time, jing huan was grinning from ear to ear in the room.
seeing huo shen and an xiaowan avoiding the reporters and being cleared of all involvement by the huo group while huo shen lost his support, she was overjoyed.
Hahahaha, finally! the day he had been waiting for had finallye!
Slowly, she would make an Xiaowan and Huo Shen lose everything.
Back then, how an Xiaowan had destroyed Gong Lis entire life, she would definitely pay her back double with her own hands!
jing huan was in the empty but gorgeous house. heughed andughed, but tears fell from the corners of his eyes.
Sheughed and cried at the same time, her expression extremely strange.
She thought of Gong Li and the time they had spent together on the ind as children. She thought of how she had followed Gong Li, eagerly and carefully calling out Your Highness, Your Highness. she thought of gong lis usual slightly mncholic appearance and his pair of deep blue eyes that were like a gxy of stars.
She thought of Gong Lis exhaustion from living with hatred, and how he gave up after being thoroughly hurt by an Xiaowan.
his highness was truly a kind person.
Even though they were born with hatred, they still maintained kindness.
he had retreated step by step for an xiaowan, and for her, he had given up the n that he had worked hard on for many years. but, where was an xiaowan? What did she give His Highness?
there was only damage!
His Highness had already suffered so much, so much so that he could not bear to look back on the past. He could not help but forget the past and evenmitted suicide.
However, even in such a situation, an Xiaowan refused to give him any warmth.
Therefore, she, ni Huan, would bear all the burdens on her behalf after she left fergora!
She would help him finish his revenge.
Your Highness, after Iplete all this and return, will you still want me? jing huans eyes were red, and he bit his lower lip with tears streaming down his face..
Chapter 2046 - 2046: Your mother thinks you’re cold
Chapter 2046 - 2046: Your mother thinks youre cold
Trantor: 549690339
It was calm and peaceful in dibei city.
an xiaowan lowered her head and kept thinking about why jing huan insisted on pouring this basin of dirty water on them.
She had always acted as if she had fallen for Huo Shen and wanted to seduce him. She even wanted to be the top prostitute. However, what she was doing now was like she had broken a jar and wanted to destroy the Huo family because of her love.
To Jing Huan, it should be a good thing for the Jing n and the Huo n to be on good terms.
Why did she have to mess it up?
just as an xiaowan was deep in thought, youzi, who had just returned, stayed in the room for a while longer before she came out with a small school bag. he looked a little happy. he was wearing a new set of clothes that an xiaowan had bought. he didnt know what was in his bag, but it looked bulging. her small body and the bulging bag on her back did not look harmonious at all.
An Xiaowan was stunned for a moment andughed a little. what are you carrying? It looks quite heavy. youzi quickly shook her head and smiled. mommy, dont worry. grapefruit isnt heavy, but its very strong!
recently, youzis health seemed to be getting better day by day. she looked good every day, and there was no sign of illness at all.
An Xiaowan felt at ease. She wondered if it was because she had been learning from old Mr. Hua recently, which made her more cheerful and active. Moreover, the air in the vi was much better than in the city, which might be beneficial for the illness.
is youzi going back to mr. huas ce? she smiled gently, picked up pomelo, and patted his head.
The child was getting heavier and heavier recently. An Xiaowan felt that she would not be able to carry him very soon.
Youzi Lings dark eyes darted around. She bit her pink lips on her fair little face and slowly replied, Yes, I am.
An Xiaowan didnt think too much about it. She thought that youzi was worried that she would think that he was too busy, so she smiled and pinched his little face again, saying gently, then go quickly. remember to eat on time and wear more clothes. It might rain in two days, Momo. huo Shen, who had juste out of his room, looked up and saw an xiaowan chattering away.
The weather wasnt cold at all, but she still wanted to wrap pomelo with a scarf.
youzi had always been sensible and obedient in front of an xiaowan. even if she felt hot, she did not refuse the thick scarf.
huo shen felt a little helpless. he walked up and took off his scarf.
Xiao Wan, dont you think the scarf is a bit too hot?
an xiaowans beautiful eyes widened slightly. its almost autumn and it just rained. plus, youzis body is weak and shes so afraid of the cold.
Look at what youre wearing. Huo Shen lifted his chin at her, raising his eyebrows and trying not tough.
An Xiaowan subconsciously lowered her head and looked at herself.
oh, she wore a dress and a thin coat.
Youzi was already wearing a thin sweater and a windbreaker coat. Now, she was also wearing arge scarf that almost covered his entire face. yingluo, alright. An Xiaowan reluctantly took the scarf back and looked at Huo Shen with a hint of resentment.
Huo Shen coughed and quickly looked away, pretending not to see anything.
Now, he finally understood what it meant to be cold . It was called your mother thinks you are cold.
Huo Shen touched pomelos head tenderly and walked forward with him as if they were in the same boat.
An Xiaowans face darkened and she snorted.
thus, the two figures, one tall and one short, immediately stopped in their
tracks..
Chapter 2047 - 2047: the sun sets in the west, warm city misty rain
Chapter 2047 - 2047: the sun sets in the west, warm city misty rain
Trantor: 549690339
the father and sons actions were exactly the same.
in the same direction, they turned their heads and looked at an xiaowan, as if they were waiting for orders.
an xiaowan suddenly couldnt keep a straight face andughed.
She walked forward and stood between youzi and Huo Shen, holding hands with one on the left and the other on the right.
then, the three of them walked forward side by side.
The sun was setting, and it was raining in warm city.
At this moment, an Xiaowans heart was full, and happiness seemed to overflow. it was as if all his worries had been thrown to the back of his mind.
They went to the parking lot together and watched youzi get into the car.
Youzi was sitting in the back seat. She leaned out of the window and said with a smile, Daddy, mommy, Im leaving!
go quickly and be careful on the road. An Xiaowan said reluctantly.
Perhaps other children at this age would still be enjoying their mommys embrace and their daddys guidance. However, youzi was not an ordinary child.
from the moment he was born, he had been more sensible and stronger than other children. after an xiaowan returned to the country, youzi had been independent and firm all the way. she was not as fragile as a child should be. Naturally, he grew up faster than others and left his family faster.
He was still so young, but he already had something he loved. He had been studying and working hard for it with great enthusiasm. How good was that?
after watching youzis car leave, an xiaowan took huo shens arm and the two of them walked back.
youzisplexion has been good recently. no wonder in ancient times, people would go to live in the mountains whenever they wanted to recuperate. an xiaowan chuckled.
Huo Shen raised his eyebrows. were you the one who gave Mr. Hua the medicine that youve developed before?
maybe. Yingying just ate it. It doesnt seem to have such an effect. An Xiaowan was a little uncertain.
Moreover, Huo Shens illness had not beenpletely cured.
that medicine was only used to relieve the symptoms of the onset. Even so, an Xiaowan was already very grateful.
Very quickly, youzis car stopped at the foot of the mountain vi.
After he bade farewell to his parents, he looked around the corner and soon saw the car from the Research Institute.
A very ordinary and low-key car was parked in a corner. The blue team was sitting in the car and dozing off.
youzi gently knocked on the car door. her small body jumped up and she leaned her small face against the window.
The blue team woke up in a daze and was stunned for a long time before opening the car door.
Aiya, youre finally here.
Im sorry Imte, youzi quickly apologized and generously took out the lunch box that her mother had prepared for her.
Lan Fangs eyes immediately lit up.
Wow, this is so exquisite! as he spoke, he took out a piece and put it in his mouth.
in the lunchbox, there were pastries on oneyer, braised side dishes on the other, and fruits on thestyer.
looking at the lunchboxs appearance, Ian fang swallowed his saliva while eating.
you must be a young master from a rich family. he looked at youzi with a curious expression.
although this childs clothes were not particrly outstanding and noble, the material and design were excellent. Although he wasnt as crafty as a rich young master, his aura was different.
moreover, he was always clean and the things he took out were especially exquisite and beautiful. one look and you could tell that he was not a child from an ordinary family.
Its just average. Youzi said in a low voice.
The blue team retracted their gazes and ate a few more mouthfuls. Then, they focused on driving and brought youzi to the secret base..
Chapter 2048 - 2048: The master doctor touched youzi ‘s head
Chapter 2048 - 2048: The master doctor touched youzi s head
Trantor: 549690339
As he drove, he observed youzis expression.
Seeing that his condition was much better than before, she couldnt help but ask curiously, youre fine after you faintedst time?
Youzi nodded hard. master doctors medicine is very useful. I really want to thank her in person.
The blue team couldnt help but look up at youzi again. The look in their eyes was a little strange.
Cough, cough. He sounded like an adult when he said those words. However, when she heard this voice, it was a crisp and cute voice. It was extremely cute. This kind of contrast made the blue teams face even more bloody.
cough, cough. the master doctor should be here today. ill make the arrangementster.
Youzi immediately nodded happily. Okay, okay, thank you, brother Lan Fang!
the blue team looked over and almost drove their car into a ravine.
he thought resentfully in his heart that this child was already so adorable at such a young age. when she grew up, wouldnt she be able to steal the hearts of all the young girls?
Oh no, it might not be just the girl Yingluo.
he quickly put away his messy thoughts and drove to his destination with pomelo.
Avoiding everyones sight, they entered the underground tunnel.
Youzi was once again brought to the master doctors research room. He waited for the master doctor toe back, but seeing that there was no movement, he started his research.
He seemed to have a natural understanding of these things. He didnt need to spend too much effort and had already found many tricks. he even knew a thing or two about the high-end research equipment.
This was the scene that the head doctor saw when she returned.
the little boy stood on his tiptoes and looked at the microscope with great difficulty. there was a book beside his hand, and beside the book was his small notebook. the notebook was full of information that he thought was useful.
It was a very serious and mysterious scene.
she stood by the door and watched for a long time, not wanting to go in and disturb him. for a moment, she was in a trance.
it wasnt until youzi had stood up and stretched his toot little arms that he realized the master doctor had arrived. he was stunned. then, he immediately smiled and ran to her legs.
Master doctor, youre here! thank you for your helpst time! Youzis little mouth moved, and soon, she said a series of words of thanks. She was like a Chatterbox,pletely different from her father.
the master doctor could not help but smile again, and she naturally squatted down.
he raised his hand and could not help but reach out to touch youzis little head.
the fluffy and soft touch was like touching a soft and cute little animal. it made her heart warm up all of a sudden.
she had been immersed in her own research all these years.
sometimes, she would stay in theboratory for dozens of days without going out. the food would be ced at the special food delivery window. if she remembered, she would take it out to eat. if she couldnt remember, she would be hungry.
He didnt know the time, didnt know the temperature, and just continued on.
it was rare for thisboratory to have such a child.
it was as if even the colors here had be richer. the temperature was no longer so simple and cold.
For some reason, a young girl suddenly appeared in her mind.
she was small and could not even walk steadily, but she spoke with her tongue rolled up in a proper manner. She bounced and ran on the beach, her skirt fluttering in the wind, but she didnt care about her image at all..
Chapter 2049 - 2049: 2048 -inexplicable intimacy
Chapter 2049 - 2049: 2048 -inexplicable intimacy
Trantor: 549690339
That little girl ran and jumped,ughed loudly, fell, and got up again.
She was wanton and mboyant, just like the bright sun.
Master doctor? Youzi looked at the master doctor and was stunned.
Her hand was still on his head, bringing him afortable warmth. However, the expression of the woman in front of him seemed to have drifted away in a trance, and a tear actually fell from the corner of her eye.
Youzi immediately frowned, feeling anxious.
What was going on?
Why did she feel sad whenever she touched her head? Could it be that his head looked wrong?
Youzi anxiously grabbed the master doctors hand, her fair and delicate little face frowning in apprehension. Her voice was tense as she said, master healer huanhuan
Hearing youzis call, she came back to her senses.
she looked up at youzi in a daze and pursed her lips. whats wrong?
youzi pointed at the corner of her eyes and said in a low voice, Master doctor, why are you crying? Whats wrong with youzi?
what? tears? she seemed to bepletely stunned as she raised her hand to touch her cheek.
Then, he felt a touch of moisture.
what was going on?
Why did it seem that recently, his emotions were a little out of control, and he had suddenly be plump?
all these years, she had not experienced any emotional ups and downs. she was just like a machine that only knew how to do academic research. in fact, her memory was so muddled that she couldnt tell what was real and what was fake, what was her past, and what wasnt.
Im Yingluo. she was stunned for a moment before shaking her head. no, youre very good. Theres nothing wrong with you. its just that something identally entered my eyes.
oh. youzi nodded hesitantly.
He knew that tears were not a good thing.
normally, she would only cry when she was sad.
for example, when his mother saw him sick and she was helpless, she would secretly cry.
Then, did the master doctor have something sad in her heart?
she was already so powerful, there should be nothing that she couldnt understand, and there shouldnt be any illness that she couldnt cure! then why was she still sad?
at that moment, in youzis heart, the world was very simple.
although his intelligence was mature and not like a childs, he had seen too few things, so much so that he thought that only pain could make people cry.
Therefore, he thought that he must be the best doctor and be able to master the treatment of all diseases. This way, he would not get sick, and neither would his mommy and daddy. They would not be sad for each other!
however, life wasnt that simple. there would always be countless things to deal with. this was a truth that he would only understand when he grew up.
Master doctor, dont be sad. Im here to wipe your tears. Youzi reached out her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes.
in fact, youzi also felt that it was strange.
he wasnt able to get close to everyone, probably because of his genes. he didnt want to touch most people. He didnt even want to say a word to the adults who he didnt like.
However, when it came to the person he liked, he would have countless things to say and would even take the initiative to get close to them.
For example, the head doctor.
Although it was the first time they met, she didnt look very friendly and didnt say anything, but youzi felt close and liked her, without any disgust or rejection.
she felt youzis warm and soft hands, and her heart trembled..
Chapter 2050 - 2050: the sudden appearance of money
Chapter 2050 - 2050: the sudden appearance of money
Trantor: 549690339
then, she couldnt help butugh and said gently, youzi, if you dont mind, why dont you stop calling me master doctor?
Sure, what should we call it? youzi blinked her big eyes.
youre calling me grandma wanwan? She looked away in embarrassment.
She was getting on in years, and she really hoped to have such a grandson. Grandma wasnt a special form of address. After all, when they saw old grandmothers on the street, they would also call them grandma. Youzi frowned hesitantly. but wont Wanwan make you sound old?
His mother had said that he should not casually call a woman old.
When you see a beautiful big sister or small aunt, you have to call her big sister and not Auntie. If you can call him brother, dont call him uncle.
im fine. it feels very warm. she said softly,at my age, its time for me to have a grandson, yingluo. youzi hesitated for a few seconds before she nodded.
Alright he grinned as he looked at the head doctor. His small mouth moved, and he immediately called out in a clear voice,Hello, grandma an xiaowan, who was in the distance, suddenly sneezed.
If she knew that youzi had first acknowledged old Mr. Hua as her master and great-grandfather, and then acknowledged the head doctor as her grandmother, an Xiaowans eyes would probably pop out.
It could only be said that youzis character was cute, and her appearance was even cuter. She was really charming!
In the Research Institute, youzi quickly formed a good rtionship with the master doctor. The little guy was likable and knew how to coax people with his sweet mouth, so the master Doctors Heart instantly softened.
two figures, one old and one young, were having a great discussion in the research institute.
when the blue team went to deliver the meal, they saw such a strange and warm scene.
In all these years, the master doctor had never been so happy.
However, ever since this little child came, he was simply like the master doctors happy fruit. He could always evoke her emotions and make her not so numb.
it was really good.
At night, the head doctor cleared out a small room for youzi to sleep in.
thinking about how youzi had absorbed the contents of an entire book so quickly the day before, and how her learning ability was simply amazing, the master doctor got up the next morning and nned to take another book to teach youzi.
however, just as she took the book and was halfway there, she saw Ian fang running over in a hurry.
master, i heard that that side has obtained arge sum of money. the blue team was panting heavily, and it seemed like they were extremely anxious. our previous actions have disrupted many of their ns, so much so that a few experiments have been suspended, and the capital chain has also been broken.
i thought that they would settle down for a while, but i didnt expect them to get the funds so quickly!
The head doctors hand froze, and she let go of the book in her hand and put it down.
how do you know?
Because, didnt we run out of the medicine they need? But now, theyre looking for them from all over the world at a high price, and many people have broken their contracts! the more Ian fang spoke, the angrier he became. The master doctors eyes darkened. it seems like someone is up to no good.
recently, he had been hearing that ye jingyan had been released by them and that they had made some moves. also, it seemed that family jing had also lost some money.
it seems like everything is connected, huhu.
tell youzi that hes studying by himself today and that hes reading this book. When I want to go back, Ill ask you to send me back. After she gave the order, she turned around and left..
Chapter 2051 - 2050: the sudden appearance of money
Chapter 2051 - 2050: the sudden appearance of money
Trantor: 549690339
then, she couldnt help butugh and said gently, youzi, if you dont mind, why dont you stop calling me master doctor?
Sure, what should we call it? youzi blinked her big eyes.
youre calling me grandma wanwan? She looked away in embarrassment.
She was getting on in years, and she really hoped to have such a grandson. Grandma wasnt a special form of address. After all, when they saw old grandmothers on the street, they would also call them grandma. Youzi frowned hesitantly. but wont Wanwan make you sound old?
His mother had said that he should not casually call a woman old.
When you see a beautiful big sister or small aunt, you have to call her big sister and not Auntie. If you can call him brother, dont call him uncle.
im fine. it feels very warm. she said softly,at my age, its time for me to have a grandson, yingluo. youzi hesitated for a few seconds before she nodded.
Alright he grinned as he looked at the head doctor. His small mouth moved, and he immediately called out in a clear voice,Hello, grandma an xiaowan, who was in the distance, suddenly sneezed.
If she knew that youzi had first acknowledged old Mr. Hua as her master and great-grandfather, and then acknowledged the head doctor as her grandmother, an Xiaowans eyes would probably pop out.
It could only be said that youzis character was cute, and her appearance was even cuter. She was really charming!
In the Research Institute, youzi quickly formed a good rtionship with the master doctor. The little guy was likable and knew how to coax people with his sweet mouth, so the master Doctors Heart instantly softened.
two figures, one old and one young, were having a great discussion in the research institute.
when the blue team went to deliver the meal, they saw such a strange and warm scene.
In all these years, the master doctor had never been so happy.
However, ever since this little child came, he was simply like the master doctors happy fruit. He could always evoke her emotions and make her not so numb.
it was really good.
At night, the head doctor cleared out a small room for youzi to sleep in.
thinking about how youzi had absorbed the contents of an entire book so quickly the day before, and how her learning ability was simply amazing, the master doctor got up the next morning and nned to take another book to teach youzi.
however, just as she took the book and was halfway there, she saw Ian fang running over in a hurry.
master, i heard that that side has obtained arge sum of money. the blue team was panting heavily, and it seemed like they were extremely anxious. our previous actions have disrupted many of their ns, so much so that a few experiments have been suspended, and the capital chain has also been broken.
i thought that they would settle down for a while, but i didnt expect them to get the funds so quickly!
The head doctors hand froze, and she let go of the book in her hand and put it down.
how do you know?
Because, didnt we run out of the medicine they need? But now, theyre looking for them from all over the world at a high price, and many people have broken their contracts! the more Ian fang spoke, the angrier he became. The master doctors eyes darkened. it seems like someone is up to no good.
recently, he had been hearing that ye jingyan had been released by them and that they had made some moves. also, it seemed that family jing had also lost some money.
it seems like everything is connected, huhu.
tell youzi that hes studying by himself today and that hes reading this book. When I want to go back, Ill ask you to send me back. After she gave the order, she turned around and left..
Chapter 2052 - 2052: who is ni huan?
Chapter 2052 - 2052: who is ni huan?
Trantor: 549690339
all of figora had now returned to its former peace and leisure. it was still like a paradise where a group of people who had returned to happiness lived.
they had experienced suffering and knew what fergs would be without gong li.
Therefore, they cherished it even more.
The entire figora was governed extremely well. There was no cheating, and no one worked so hard that they could not sleep at night. Everyone was living afortable and happy life, and they had free time to spend with their families every day.
The only difference was that figoras technology had developed, but it no longer left figora.
your highness, are you still going to the river today? The Secretary behind him followed closely and raised an umbre to prevent the rain from falling on Gong Li.
Their Highness was very strange every day. He was either alone and quiet, or he would walk around the river.
moreover, they would stare at the trees in a daze for a long time, or they would stare at the river and put down feathermps even though it was not a festival.
gong li did not answer. he only raised his head and looked at the birds flying outside the window.
Its blue and white appearance and its flying posture were extremely beautiful.
gong li had opened up a space in his pce to raise a bunch of birds. Every day, he woulde and feed it himself.
No, I wont. gong li replied indifferently after a long time.
Then, he thought of his phone, which he had not touched for a long time.
He took it out and immediately saw an unread message.
the sender was not marked, and he only saw that she called herself ni huan. however, the content of the message left gong li confused.
mr. huo , something i want , and ni huan
Gong Li frowned slightly as he carefully thought about what was going on and whether it was one of the things he had forgotten. Then, as he thought about it, his head began to hurt.
oh he groaned and bent down slightly.
the secretary and several guards beside him were shocked.
your highness?
your highness, whats wrong?
Your Highness, is your head hurting again?
Then, the waves of pain in her head slowly disappeared.
he let out a breath and frowned.
whos ni jue jue huan jue? He asked his Secretary.
the secretary was stunned for a moment. after thinking for a few seconds, she carefully replied, its a girl. she grew up with you when she was young, your highness.
What happened after that? Is she in fergora? Gong Li frowned.
ever since he woke up, he hadnt seen a person called ni huan.
After he had recovered from his serious illness, those who had a slightly better rtionship with him and were qualified to enter the pce had alle to visit and introduce themselves. Since ni Huan didnte, it meant that their rtionship was either not good, that something had fallen out, or that she was no longer in figora.
your highness, shes no longer in figora. She ran ran asked you for a temporary pass to go out. the secretary hesitated for two seconds before continuing, ter, she gave up on returning to fergora. After you confirmed it with her again and again, you made her sign an agreement that she would never disclose fergoras information for the rest of her life and removed her from fergora.
Therefore, ni Huan was no longer in figora.
Furthermore, they were no longer figoras men.
Gong Li frowned again.
One had to know that those who could follow him in and out of figora in the past must have had a good rtionship with him or were very capable..
Chapter 2053 - 2053: I’ve brought the person you wanted
Chapter 2053 - 2053: Ive brought the person you wanted
Trantor: 549690339
However, Gong Li had never seen ni Huans name in any of the work logs.
This meant that she should be the kind of person who had a good rtionship with him.
why did she leave figora?
Figora was such a good ce, and very few people were determined to leave it. Especially those who had already gone out to take a look, they would feel that life in fergora was like a Fairnd.
The Secretary shook his head. Im sorry, Your Highness. Im not too sure about that.
Gong Li nodded slightly and did not continue asking.
He picked up his phone and read the message again.
he had not been in contact with someone for a long time, and now he suddenly received an inexplicable text message. after thinking about it carefully, he would have a headache.
So, should he bother?
After a few seconds of silence, Gong Li turned off the interface and threw his phone into his pocket. There was no response.
on the other hand, jing huan did not expect to get a response at all.
After she sent the message, she hid her phone under the bed again. then, she pretended to be sick and said that she hated people walking around her house, leaving only two servants who she was used to following.
in the middle of the night, when everyone else had left and only the two of them were left, jing huans eyes rolled.
she stood up, took out two jade pendants from her purse, and ced them in their hands.
I want to go out. If you guys are willing to help me hide this, these two things are yours. jing huan was smiling, but his eyes were cold. but if you give yourself away, it wont be that simple.
The two of them looked at each other, and a chill ran down their spines.
then, she quickly bent down and nodded. yes, miss jing.
the two of them were very nervous. one of them changed into jing huans clothes and stayed in the room, while jing huan dressed up as a servant and walked out of the room with her head lowered.
It was alreadyte at night, and there were not many people in the house.
Jing Huan cleverly avoided everyones line of sight, passed through the small path, and walked out of the Jing ns residence.
after driving through the forest, a hidden warehouse appeared in front of them.
ye jingyans car was parked at the entrance.
the person you want is here. After he finished speaking, he was about to get into the car and leave.
However, Jing Huan raised an eyebrow. have you tied him up? Dont torture me to death when Im at your ce and then throw the me on me. Of course not, Ye Jingyans expression was unfathomable. Ive tied them up.
Dont worry.
However, just as he opened the car door, he stopped in his tracks.
He looked back at Jing Huan, who was about to walk in. He frowned and couldnt help but say, Why do you want him? he knew that there was nothing wrong with jing huan and the huo family. if he had to point out what was wrong, it was probably that an xiaowan was jealous of her. But after some investigation, he found out that before Jing Huan returned to the Jing n, he had always been in a good rtionship with Gong Li.
Hence, he boldly guessed that Jing Huans actions were not for his own sake. The Jing familys wealth and status, and your current status, are all not worth it in your eyes? Ye Jingyans voice was slightly hoarse.
in this life, what he wanted the most was to take back what was his, to take back his position, to stand at the top, and to look down on those who had once humiliated and despised him. but now, jing huan had everything.
moreover, she had a grandfather who loved and cared for her.
What was she not satisfied with?
Chapter 2054 - 2054: Who said I’m here to save you?
Chapter 2054 - 2054: Who said Im here to save you?
Trantor: 549690339
glory, splendor, wealth, and rank? Jing Huan chuckled and shook his head. I dont want to.
in this position, what she wanted was never glory, wealth, or status. To her, those were just fleeting clouds. She only wanted to fulfill His Highnesss wish.
ye jingyan looked at jing huans back and fell silent.
thats right, everyone wants different things.
ye jingyan didnt say anything more and left in the car.
however, the speed of the car was much slower than usual. he kept looking at the warehouse through the rearview mirror and was a little lost in thought.
in his heart, he actually felt a little unbearable.
He had no way of knowing what kind of grudge Jing Huan had against Mr. Huo. But what did Mr. Huos life and death have to do with him?
if jing huan wanted to use mr. huo to make a deal with huo Shen, then it was understandable. he could just take it that he was lucky. And if Jing Huan wanted revenge or was using him to extort something, then ye Jingyan had even less to worry about.
After all, he, ye Jingyan, wanted revenge, didnt he?
As for why he had not taken any action to take revenge after capturing Huo Qiling for so long? Ye Jingyan only wanted to exin that he was too busy.
No time, thats all.
ye jingyan retracted his gaze and quickly left.
Inside the warehouse, Jing Huan had already locked the door and headed straight for the innermostpartment.
This ce was like a special prison, divided into one room after another. Each room had a matching lock and a simple bed. It was a closed space all around, and there was a lot of dust.
Mr. Huo was inside, his limbs bound tightly with chains. His head was lowered, and he looked weak.
Mr. Huo, Jing Huan looked at him and curled his lips into a smile.
although huo qilin was slightly dirty, his face was pale, and his hair was messy, there were no wounds on his body. it was obvious that ye jingyan didnt use any ruthless methods.
But even so, Huo Qilin, who had always been pampered, had no strength left, as if he had suffered a great blow.
Huo Qilin slowly raised his head when he heard the voice.
jing huan? jing yuan? he was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up with joy. did shen er ask you toe and save me?
First, the Jing family had always wanted to form a marriage alliance with the Huo family, and they said that the two of them had supported each other since thev were vounc on the ind. and that thev were each others saviors. since that was the case, jing huan must have thought of a way to make ye jingyan release him in order to repay his kindness!
Huan er, quickly help me loosen this! Ill definitely get Shen er to thank you properly when we get back!
However, Jing Huans expression was a little unpredictable. The light in his eyes was extremely cold.
who said im here to save you? She chuckled and looked at Mr. Huo with a little disdain and contempt. are you really unable to stay here? Huan er, what is the meaning of this? Huo Qilin was stunned.
He looked at Jing Huans expression and was slightly shocked.
however, after being in a high position for so many years, he had long been trained to keep a straight face. for a moment, he did not show anything.
Nothing much. jing huan smiled, took out the key, and opened the door of the prison with familiarity.
then, she walked in.
but mr. huo, you still have some debts to pay. jing huans expression was calm, and there was a smile on his face. he walked to the far left corner of the room.
huos face turned slightly solemn..
Chapter 2055 - 2055: 2055 -torture huo qilin
Chapter 2055 - 2055: 2055 -torture huo qilin
Trantor: 549690339
Does Shen er know about miss Jings visit? mr. huos aura spread as he pursed his lips. you said that you would repay the huo familys kindness. now that the huo family is in trouble, if miss jing helps us, the huo family will do their best to repay you.
although he already knew that jing huan hade with ill intentions, he still saw through it and did not expose him.
It was precisely because once his reputation was exposed, Jing Huan would probably really have nothing to lose and would probably do something terrible.
if jing huan really remembered huo shens kindness to her, she would have wavered at this moment.
What? a favor? jing huan immediately turned around andughed at mr. huo.
That smile made Mr. Huos heart tighten again.
What was the meaning of this?
Was kindness and love fake?
But that wasnt right. She knew everything about that past and her unique memories with Shen er. Everything was correct. otherwise, they would not have acknowledged such a benefactor for no reason, and huo shen would not have admitted it either.
mr. huo, im sure youve guessed it. what favor? yingluo, thats just a way for me to get close to you. jing huanughed and no longer looked at mr. huo. he narrowed his eyes and said, in any case, you wont have the chance to tell them. then, she suddenly exerted force. He pressed it into a depression in the wall!
cl Zhi the sound of the iron chains moving made mr. huos eyes darken. Then, he felt the chain that was binding him slowly tightening into the wall.
its getting tighter, tighter, tighter, tighter, tighter, tighter ..
iinz huan! Whats in it for vou to do this? The Huo familv has no enmitv with you, and weve always been on good terms with you since you came! Dont bite the hand that feeds you! mr. huos tone finally started to fluctuate uncontrobly.
benefits? hahahaha, making you suffer is my benefit!
Afterughing, Jing Huan pressed the stop button again.
But even so, the chains still pulled on Mr. Huos arm, causing him pain. He felt as if his bones were about to break.
Wuwuwuwu. He gave a muffled groan, andrge beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.
Jing Huan squinted, picked up her phone, and took a picture of Mr. Huo.
Then, she used the same torture method on the right side.
huos face was pale from the pain. he was in great despair and anger. He suddenly recalled that he had been brought here by ye Jingyan.
in an instant, everything seemed to have been exined.
previously, he had been captured by ye jingyan and locked up in a ce where he could not see the light of day. his meals were very simple every day, and no one cared about him. No one would respond to her.
however, as the days passed, he realized that he was not hungry at all, and his three meals a day were never short. Along the way, someone even brought him a change of clothes so that he could take a bath and change his clothes.
Although no one paid attention to him when he spoke, he was actually not bad.
At that time, he was very puzzled and didnt understand what ye Jingyan was doing.
on one hand, she hated him and should have captured him to vent her anger, but why did she not do anything?
at this moment, it seemed that so he had been waiting all along!
he just didnt want to ruin his own reputation, so he let someone else do it! moreover, he was exiled to this barren mountain and no one would know if he was killed by others.. in fact, no one would ever find his corpse in the forest!
Chapter 2056 - 2056: Let’s live in seclusion?
Chapter 2056 - 2056: Lets live in seclusion?
Trantor: 549690339
could it be that ye Jingyan sent you here?! Huo Qilins eyes were filled with darkness and anger.
jing huans fingers paused for a moment. then, he chuckled and did not respond.
if this was a beautiful misunderstanding that would make huo qiling suffer more, she would not mind at all. at the same time, an xiaowan and huo shen sighed after their repeated investigations yielded no results.
they had looked at all the surveince cameras and did not find any unusual peopleing and going. they also did not find that anyone had touched the light. therefore, the key seemed to have appeared out of thin air, which was unbelievable.
huo shens eyes darkened, and he gently stroked an xiaowans back with his big hands tofort her.
there was a dark glint in his eyes.
Dont worry, he said in a deep voice.
it doesnt feel good to be wronged. an xiaowan frowned and stayed in huo shens arms, not wanting to move.
We are not afraid of family Jing anyway. huo shen lowered his eyes, his gaze calm.
An Xiaowan sighed. After a moment of silence, she suddenly sat up straight.
A pair of beautiful eyes looked straight at him, and her red lips opened slightly. Why dont we just ignore everything?
What?
An Xiaowans beautiful eyes blinked. well save Mr. Huo and provide him with the help he needs. Then, well go on our own.
anyway, huo shens ownpanies were very stable and there were not many things to do.
now that an xiaowan was standing at the top of the pyramid of the modeling world, she no longer had to take on so many jobs just to increase her poprity. The current them really had the right to drop everything.
As for who was in charge of the Huo family, Huo Shen didnt really care.
Huo Shens dark eyes were so deep that they looked deep into an Xiaowans heart.
Her heart was a little tense and her heart was beating faster. She didnt know what Huo Shen was thinking at the moment.
she wondered if he would think that she was too weak and liked to escape.
or did he think that she was being irresponsible?
An Xiaowans pupils shrank and her eyes moved.
However, just as she was about to look away, Huo Shen lowered his head slightly and held her little face in his hands. He said seriously, I think your suggestion is good.
When he was young, he always felt that life was given meaning.
For example, as the young master of the Huo family, he had the responsibility to lead the Huo family to a better future. They had the duty to learn and deal with everything as quickly as possible.
However, he only realized it not long ago.
there were no responsibilities that one had to bear in life. the only thing one had was the right to pursue happiness.
Really? An Xiaowans eyes lit up.
yes.
Then lets find a ce thats like a paradise. Its best if its near the mountains and the sea, or if its directly in front of theke. The air must be very fresh, and the surroundings must be a ce where you can hear the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers. As an Xiaowan spoke, she couldnt help butugh. then, well build a small house there and live in seclusion, just the two of us.
Huo Shens eyes were warm. the house cant be too big.
yes, yes, yes. otherwise, itll be too tiring to clean up. An Xiaowan chuckled andy in his arms. She looked up at him and smiled, well go shopping once a week!
yeah, ill buy a big refrigerator. hahahaha, then I need the dishwasher. I dont like washing dishes.
I can wash it, but the dishwasher seems like a good choice..
Chapter 2057 - 2057: jing luochen’s concern
Chapter 2057 - 2057: jing luochens concern
Trantor: 549690339
As they spoke, an Xiaowan and Huo Shen couldnt help but get more and more excited, and they simply fell into their fantasy.
the scene was already in his mind.
in the end, an xiaowan identally fell asleep in huo shens arms whileughing.
In her dreams, all her worries had disappeared, and the scenery of the countryside was beautiful beyond words. The next morning, her phone vibrated.
It was a message from Lu bei.
an xiaowan was in a good mood, so she immediately replied.
seeing that she replied within seconds and that her message was quite long, lu bei knew that she was free. therefore, he made a video call to her.
as soon as the call went through, an xiaowan saw the beautiful castle scenery on lu beis side and couldnt help but exim in her heart.
its been a long time. How have you been? Lu beiughed heartily. Not bad, I guess. An Xiaowan shrugged and said cheerfully.
eh? You look like you have something on your mind. quickly tell me!
An Xiaowan hesitated for two seconds before helplessly saying, its nothing much. i was just wronged, so im not in a good mood.
Oh, who would dare to use you? Lu beis expression was strange. Im afraid she doesnt want to live anymore.
an xiaowan immediately rolled her eyes. she didnt want to say more, but she suddenly thought of her doubts. right, i have a question for you, he casually asked.
go ahead,
A small object suddenly appeared in thempshade in the room. However, after checking all the surveince cameras, we didnt find anything unusual. What other possibilities do you think there are?
Although Lu bei didnt like to think much, he had read too much gossip and had a widework of information. Therefore, he might be able to provide some clues by asking him about this kind of thing.
lu bei was stunned when he heard this.
Lampshades? Is it possible that its the person who cleaned it up?
an xiaowan shook her head. those who can enter the master bedroom to clean are all considerate people. from the surveince camera, they didnt lift thempshade.
then, ill think about it. lu bei raised his eyebrows. ill tell you when i think of it.
Alright, he said. an xiaowan didnt have much hope and just casually discussed it, so she casually skipped the topic.
after chatting for a while more, lu bei hung up the phone.
When he turned around, he was shocked.
At some point, the slender figure that had been appearing and disappearing unpredictably recently had appeared behind him again.
Her face was so beautiful that it would make people lose their minds every time they looked at it. Lu bei was in a daze for a second before he suddenly took a step back. when did you arrive?
Jing luochens eyes first looked at Lu bei and then fell on his cell phone.
Im on the phone with an Xiaowan.
Jing luochen didnt respond.
are you curious about what we were discussing just now, yingluo? Lu bei made another guess.
this time, jing luochen had a little reaction, but his attitude was still not very satisfied.
Ran ran, do you want to know why an Xiaowan was wrongly used? Lu bei guessed a few more times before he finally pointed out the point that he felt was impossible.
After all, Jing luochen and an Xiaowan werent very familiar with each other, so how could he be curious about other peoples troubles?
even when lu bei talked about his troubles in front of jing luochen for a long time, jing luochen never gave him any reaction. he would even drive him away.
however, the most impossible answer was jing luochens reaction.
his beautiful eyes flickered with a faint light.
Qianqian! Lu bei widened his eyes.
after a long while, he snorted and unwillingly said, im guessing that thempshade she mentioned was the matter of being wronged.. Oh, Yingluo, you want to ask who wronged her?
Chapter 2058 - 2058: you’re going to the capital?
Chapter 2058 - 2058: youre going to the capital?
Trantor: 549690339
hearing this, jing luochens eyes flickered again.
Lu bei knew that he had guessed it right again.
He cleared his throat and turned his face away a little arrogantly, saying awkwardly, i dont know. ill have to check. jing luochen nodded slightly, his movements very light.
Lu bei looked at him, and he also looked at Lu bei. Gradually, Lu bei began to lose himself in front of this beautiful face and the pair of soul-stealing eyes.
Ahem. He felt that the air was a little hot, so he red and said in a rough voice, what else do you want, ancestor? yingluo, do you want me to ask in front of you now? jing luochen nodded slightly.
Yingluo, alright. lu bei had no other choice but to make a phone call to ask for more information.
almost as soon as he asked, the other party gave a quick answer.
This matter has been spread throughout the imperial capital! the jing family, the an family and the huo family are all ready to fight at any time. they have lost all their good rtionships. miss jing is really pitiful. she has only lived in dibei city for a few days and has already lost half of the jing familys territory, the other party said with a sigh.
what did you just say??? Lu beis voice suddenly became louder.
the other party was stunned for a moment. after hesitating for two seconds, he coughed and said, master lu, why are you unhappy?
Say it again, which family and which family?
The Jing family, the an family, and the Huo familys Xuanji lu beis eyes widened. he nced at jing luochen and then hung up the phone in a hurry.
It actually involved the Jing family.
there was an imperceptible ripple in jing luochens eyes. his beautiful face, which was as beautiful as aic boys, was cold and curious.
Lu bei cleared his throat and chose his words carefully for a while before he said, It actually has something to do with family Jing.
The Jing n?
Jing luochen, as the grandson of the Jing family, was thest one to know what had happened.
However, it was not strange to him.
because jing luochen had always been indifferent to the affairs of the jing family. he only wanted to have his own world and had no interest in other people. because of this, family jing never told him anything, for fear that it would cause him trouble.
But this time, Jing luochen obviously cared.
lu bei noticed his gaze and immediately exined, Its like this, Yingluo.
After he finished speaking, he looked at Jing luochen and cleared his throat.
well, Ill go talk to elder Jing. The matter will be resolved. besides, an xiaowan doesnt look like someone who would do such things. i believe elder jing wouldnt misunderstand her. however, jing luochen didnt look too happy.
on his fair face, his eyes narrowed slightly. he didnt say anything, but he exuded a heavy aura.
Lu bei was still jabbering on and on, Dont worry too much. The an family has the Huo familys protection now. whats more, huo shen would never allow his wife to be bullied. if the jing family really believes in the rumors and wants to pursue the matter, huo shen will be the first to step up. but before lu bei could finish his long-winded speech, jing luochen had already raised his eyes and looked at him.
Im going to the capital, he said softly.
Yingluo, youre going to the capital, Yingluo?
lu bei repeated it subconsciously. then, as if he was slow to react, he suddenly widened his eyes and stared at jing luochen.. what did you say? Youre going to the capital?
Chapter 2059 - 2059: lu bei’s lemon goblin
Chapter 2059 - 2059: lu beis lemon goblin
Trantor: 549690339
why was he like this again this time?
Moreover, its always about the an family, Yingluo.
Lu bei suddenly felt a little upset. He looked at Jing luochen and was silent for a few seconds before he said, You dont have to go. Ill go and help you. Besides, we dont have to worry about the an familys Affairs.
All this time, Jing luochen would not move if he could.
However, for the sake of an Xiaowans family, he had run around several times and spared no effort.
Jing luochens eyes were very quiet. Without any hesitation, he shook his head with a firm attitude.
Lu bei wanted to say something but stopped. He knew that Jing luochen had already made up his mind. There was nothing he could say now.
He was such a person. Usually, he seemed indifferent to everything and transcended the mortal world. However, once he had an idea in his heart, once he was determined about something, even ten bulls would not be able to pull him back.
alright, ill prepare it for you. lu bei said.
With that, he quickly turned around and left the ce.
jing luochen stayed where he was, watching lu beis back as he walked away quickly. there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes.
Lu bei felt a little strange.
He would never leave like this, and before he left, he would always smile at him.
Why?
Whats wrong with him going to the capital?
jing luochen stood in ce and thought for a moment, but he couldnt think of anything, so he went back to his room.
Three hourster
A ne flew across the sky.
Young Madam. special assistant luo knocked on the door gently from outside. after getting an answer, he walked in.
He leaned close to an Xiaowans ear and whispered, young Madam, the people we sent to monitor Jing Huan found that her whereabouts are a little unusual.
Oh? An Xiaowan suddenly became interested and sat up slightly.
huo shen was not around for the time being, so luo was reporting to her alone.
for the past few days, jing huan would go back to her room early to sleep and dismiss the rest of her servants, leaving only two trusted servants. Furthermore, there would always be a servant sneaking out in the middle of the night and then disappearing without a trace.
an xiaowans beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and she raised an eyebrow. where did the servant go? didnt you find out?
No, I always disappear halfway. then, in the early hours of the morning, he would return to jing huans room. Special Assistant Luos eyes had a hint of spection.
an xiaowan obviously had the same thought as special assistant luo.
this was probably a case of a leopard cat changing its crown prince. jing huan had secretly pretended to be a servant and slipped out at night!
However, what was she trying to do by sneaking out?
Continue to monitor them. An Xiaowan narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a deep voice.
Yes, young Madam, After assistant Luo responded, he quickly left.
Lying on the bed, an Xiaowan looked out the window. It looked like it was going to rain again, so she quickly picked up her phone and nned to call youzi.
But on second thought, it was a text message.
[ youzi, its going to rain today. Mommy reminded you, if you want to wear more clothes, remember to bring an umbre!
Pomelo, who had received the text message, was standing outside theboratory. She stuck out her tongue as she watched the raindrops fall on the canopy.
His mothers message came at the right time.
Unfortunately, Yingluo had juste out of the Research Institute.
hmm, should i go back and continue for a while and wait for the rain to stop?
As youzi thought about this, she quickly grinned in the rain, turned around, and quietly returned to the Research Institute..
Chapter 2060 - 2060: Young master Jing returns to the country
Chapter 2060 - 2060: Young master Jing returns to the country
Trantor: 549690339
it was night.
The Jing n was quiet.
Elder Jing had returned veryte that day. He stepped into the moonlight and faced the fine drizzle. He took off his coat and looked up at the person beside him.hows huan er?
miss jing, you went to bed early today as usual. The subordinate immediately replied.
elder jing was a little surprised, but he only raised his eyebrows and nodded slightly without saying anything.
However, just as elder Jing finished washing up and was about to go to bed, there was a loud noise outside the room.
Immediately after, before he could get up and put on his clothes, there were already hurried footsteps outside the door, followed by a knock. Old master, quicklye out and take a look! young master jing is here!
what?
Elder Jing, who was putting on his clothes, froze.
He didnt even react for a long time.
for a moment, elder jing thought he had heard wrong.
however, the person outside thought that elder jing had not heard him clearly, so he shouted even louder, young master jing has returned to the country!
The room was silent.
Jing Laos body waspletely frozen, like a statue.
after a long while, he finally moved slowly, but his actions of putting on his clothes became extremely messy, and even the buttons were buttoned up wrongly.
However, he couldnt care less. elder jing walked out of the room and looked outside. wheres luo Chen? wasnt he here? Where is he? elder jing could not help but be surprised.
jing luochen had been diagnosed with severe autism ever since he was a child.
Although she was much better now, she was still quiet and liked to be alone. She didnt like to move.
She had been living in the castle and couldnte back to the country no matter how much she called.
elder jing, the young master is in the front hall!
after hearing this, elder jing strode directly to the front hall. even if the servants wanted to remind him that his clothes were not buttoned up properly, they did not have the time.
he quickly walked to the front hall and saw a slender figure standing in the empty hall.
he was dressed in white. there was nothing special about his clothes, but when he put them on, he looked like the male lead of an anime. his temperament was outstanding and his charm was boundless.
Luo Chen? elder jing was a little shocked.
on jing luochens fair face, his nted eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. it was very subtle, but old jing had noticed it.
after all, for jing luochen, such a subtle performance was enough to shock people.
It was obvious that he was not in a good mood.
Luo Chen, itste. Ill arrange a room for you first.
as he spoke, elder jing quickly ordered the servants, go and prepare a room for the young master.
Yes.
Very quickly, a room was tidied up.
Jing luochen shook his head and looked behind him.
He saw a tall, strong, and handsome figure standing not far behind him. He looked up at the sky and crossed his arms awkwardly, noting close.
little Lu bei? it was only then that elder jing realized that lu bei was also here.
Hello, Grandpa Jing. Lu bei greeted him politely. When he saw Jing luochen, he immediately put away his smile and pulled a long face.
Hence, she smiled and instructed the servants to prepare an adjacent room.
Jing luochen nodded and walked forward.
Lu bei strode forward slowly and followed behind her without any expression. Jing luochen, who was walking in front, stopped at the door and nced at Lu bei again.
However, he saw that Lu bei had already walked into his room without any hesitation.. He did not even look at him!
Chapter 2061 - 2061: Highly difficult surgery
Chapter 2061 - 2061: Highly difficult surgery
Trantor: 549690339
jing luochens eyes moved slightly.
Then, he walked into his room. For some reason, he felt a little down. he didnt continue to think about it. he just quickly washed up andy on the bed. In addition, he was thinking that he must tell elder Jing tomorrow morning to clear an Xiaowan of suspicion.
as he thought of this, jing huans face appeared in his mind.
he frowned slightly and unhappily tossed the face in his head away before turning over.
He didnt like it.
although jing huan was his sister, he didnt like yingluo.
in the research institute.
youzi, who was supposed to go home in the afternoon, returned to the research institute because of the rain. however, before he could return to theboratory, he was already brought by Ian fang to observe an operation.
the chief surgeon of the surgery was the chief physicians favorite student.
It was said that all of his skills were amazing. His hands were perfect, and he made no mistakes in every surgery.
Separated by a ss window, Lan Fang lowered his voice and said, since you want to learn something, ill show you a master. That technique, you see, dont you think that you cant catch up even in eight lifetimes?
Ian fangs eyes were filled with astonishment. as for the thought of not being able to catch up even in eight lifetimes it was naturally the most genuinement in his heart.
But youzi didnt think so.
he raised his eyebrows, and a touch of excitement appeared on his round and snow-white face.
then, she jumped on the chair and stood up so that she didnt have to tiptoe to look inside.
Every cut and every stroke, every tiny movement was watched by youzi very carefully. He couldnt even hear Lan Fangs nagging in his ears.
the entire operation took a total of two hours.
The blue team could not help but exim, such a difficult surgery only took two hours! there was no major bleeding and no mistakes! my god, this is indeed a godly person! in the research institute, they would often ept some extremely difficult surgery orders that could not bepleted by the outside world.
Sometimes, he would help some poor patients who had no way out for free, but he needed them to try new drugs that had been tested on animals to ensure that there were no mistakes. Other times, he would take on some extremely expensive cases and treat some important people.
everyone had to sign a confidentiality agreement and be watched by a professional. they could only be sent in after they were unconscious.
This time, it was a help list.
it was extremely difficult.
seeing that the surgical suture waspleted, Ian fang heaved a sigh of relief. he looked at youzi excitedly and said, you see, not bad, right? youve learned something, right? you know that theres always someone better than you, and there are some things that you cant learn in your life, right?
The blue team sometimes thought that it wasnt good for this child to have a smooth- sailing journey.
This was the reason why many smart children did not have a bright future. because too much ttery would make them lose a lot of things and be too proud.
Therefore, a little shock and difference would give him more motivation!
However, things didnt seem to go as nned.
Youzi jumped down from her chair happily, her eyes shining. Ive already memorized all of his steps. I think I can definitely do it after a few years of training!
w-what? how old was yingying after a few years of training?
Chapter 2062 - 2062: The requirements for a genius are too low
Chapter 2062 - 2062: The requirements for a genius are too low
Trantor: 549690339
the absence of the word ten meant that it was a number less than ten.
And this little guy is only about three years old, right? Yingluo is 13? did he really want to perform such a difficult surgery?
what kind of international joke is this!
Even the most talented genius in history had never been so powerful!
the blue teams heart was filled with doubt. looking at this little fellow, they could not help but criticize in their hearts.
As expected, this childs heart was already hanging very high. What should she do now? how could she pull him down?
he thought for a long time before clearing his throat and saying, youzi, dont underestimate this operation. Do you know that the chief surgeon is already forty-five years old? he had started studying medicine at the age of 10 and was already known as a genius child. only after learning for twenty-five years did he possess such skills and perform such a superb surgery.
so slow? Youzis eyes widened.
the blue team thought that it was effective, so they quickly nodded seriously and said, yes, so this matter is not simple! You have to be steady and learn the basics. Otherwise, you wont be able to reach this height in the future! youzi nodded, a hint of doubt in her eyes.
Immediately after, the blue team hurriedly struck while the iron was hot and said, There are only two people in the world who can perform the surgery that the chief surgeon just performed. Therefore, he was judged to have returned home to wait for death. there are only two people in the world who can do it! He emphasized thest part of his sentence.
Unexpectedly, youzi had an indescribable look on her face. After holding it in for a long time, she still couldnt hold it in. She bit her lip and said, is this what you call a genius?
of course, of course. The blue team was dumbfounded and couldnt help but ask, isnt that so?
Youzi looked conflicted. She looked at the blue team for a while. I think your standards for the definition of a genius are too low.
with that said, he bit his pink lips with a conflicted look on his face and strode forward in small steps.
The blue team had a constipated look on their faces as they stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to say.
pfft, why was it that he was the one who suffered a blow in the end when he had originally wanted to give this kid a blow?
the blue team was a little dejected. dragging his feet, he returned to his own room to wallow in self-pity.
Youzi, on the other hand, skipped over to theb and jumped onto the experiment table. She started drawing and writing on a notebook. Just like that, he kept recording for three hours!
he wrote and drew everything in the notebook, page by page. It was actually a detailed exnation of the entire operation just now!
he even recorded the angle of the de without a single mistake!
Then, he even began to flip through all kinds of simr books, as if he was really engrossed in his research.
This made the blue team, who had secretly run over to take a look, feel even more bitter in their hearts. he had thought that if youzi had any questions, he could help her answer them and let her know how good he was.
sob, it seemed like there was no hope.
since youzi was too focused this time, she forgot the time.
it was not until two hours had passed when they had agreed to go home that he finally came back to his senses.
youzi looked up at the clock above her head and was shocked.
were finished!
It had been two hours, and his mother had to go to old master Hua to ask about the situation!
normally, when an appointment was made to go to mr. huas ce, it was fine if youzi was a littlete, but mr. hua would not take the initiative to ask. she only needed to tell him that she had stayed at homete and that she would be fine.
but daddy and mommy would call to ask!
Chapter 2063 - 2063: where did youzi go?
Chapter 2063 - 2063: where did youzi go?
Trantor: 549690339
Youzi immediately became anxious. She jumped down from the high chair and ran out.
halfway there, he stopped.
in front of them was the master doctors study room.
as long as the master doctor was here, there would be a certain amount of time every day where she would hide in the study room and wait quietly, not caring about anything.
Youzi had always thought that the master doctor would be reading in there, or focusing on writing a book about the results of her research.
but today, the door was only ajar.
probably because it wasnt closed properly, a fists width was exposed.
Youzi stood there and could see the situation inside. She could see the master doctor sitting in front of the desk.
her white hair fell behind her and her face was lowered. she had a quiet and elegant temperament, but it seemed to be shrouded in ayer of fog, with a drowsy darkness.
She seemed to be focused on reading something.
youzi took a closer look and realized that it seemed to be an old photo.
He stood there in confusion, his face filled with confusion.
she wanted to walk over, but she subconsciously stopped.
because the master doctor didnt look too happy. and it wasnt the kind of aura that needed to beforted. it was a kind of aura that kept people at arms length and only wrapped himself in a single cocoon, a kind of lonely aura.
youzi stood at the door for a while, bit her lip, and left.
She did not know what kind of photo could make the master doctor look at it for such a long time with such an emotion.
he always felt that the master doctor seemed to have a lot of stories.
Youzi threw her thoughts to the back of her mind. Thinking that her mommy would be worried, she quickly ran out.
LAN Fangzheng was lying on azy rocking chair, swaying as he slept, but he was awakened by the sound of footsteps. Before he could open his eyes, he was already pulled outside by youzi. W-what?
im going home now. itste, itste!
Eh? eh? eh? eh? only then did the blue team react. looking at the time, they were instantly shocked.
At the same time, an Xiaowan had been waiting at home for two hours. As expected, she could not sit still.
although youzi often missed her time to go home because of her studies, two hours had already passed this time. moreover, there was no news from old mr hua, and it was night time.
how could she not be worried? after pacing back and forth a few times, an xiaowan couldnt help but run to the study to look for huo shen.
What do we do? Youzi isnt back yet.
Huo Shen looked at the stupid Vixen who had walked in for the third time. He closed hisputer helplessly and asked her toe over.
seeing an xiaowan approaching, he immediately carried her to hisp, squinted his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, what are you worried about? his ability to survive is already like that of a seven or eight-year-old child, so he wont get lost.
its dangerous outside! And youzi is so cute! an xiaowan frowned.
Huo Shen looked at the time and noticed that youzi was two hourste, so he was a little worried.
but he didnt show it, and only said indifferently, why dont we make a call and ask?
An Xiaowan immediately nodded. sure.
so, she picked up thendline on huo shens desk and immediately dialed the number of old master huas vi.
They had dialed the number of the servant in the lobby. This way, if old Mr. Hua was asleep, they would not disturb him.
du du du du du du du du du du du du du du du du du.
Every time the phone rang, an Xiaowans heart would skip a beat..
Chapter 2064 - 2064: 2064-thoughts like the tide
Chapter 2064 - 2064: 2064-thoughts like the tide
Trantor: 549690339
however, the phone rang for a long time, and no one picked up.
After an Xiaowan hung up, she thought about it and decided to call Hua Zhi.
At the same time, youzi was anxiously rushing home, her head full of sweat. Ian fang drove the car at a high speed. finally, in the shortest time possible, he delivered the youzi to the outskirts of dibei city.
youzi hurriedly thanked him as she jumped out of the car and ran home.
his legs were chubby toot meaty, and he looked especially sexy when he ran. the blue team watched from behind and could not help butugh.
However, he didntugh for long before he felt the guard at the door looking at him strangely. He quickly drove the car away.
when youzi ran in hurriedly, she wiped her sweat and said quickly with a smile,
Hurry up and tell Daddy and Mommy that Im back! as he said that, he ran upstairs.
in the room, an xiaowan had just finished keying in her number and was about to make a call.
mommy, daddy! she heard a low, crisp cry.
An Xiaowan was slightly stunned. She retracted her hand and turned around to see a small pink ball carrying a small school bag standing at the door, looking at them.
his head was full of sweat, his little face was pink, and his clothes were in a mess as he ran.
an xiaowan was stunned for a moment. she immediately walked up to him, picked up a small handkerchief, and wiped his sweat.
Whats going on? How did you end up like this?
youzi rolled her eyes and cleared her throat. i forgot the time and wanted toe back as soon as possible. i was afraid that mommy would be worried, so i
ran faster. he didnt say where he had forgotten the time.
cough, cough, cough. so, it shouldnt be considered a lie, right?
Youzi felt helpless and quickly changed the topic, mommy, lets not talk about this. pomelo is a little hungry.
on his fair, chubby face, a pair of big eyes blinked with a little desire for moisture, which made an xiaowans heart immediately soften. Okay, okay, okay. Mommy will get someone to prepare it for you. youzi stuck out her tongue and smiled.
in the quiet courtyard, the quiet moonlight shone on the quiet windowsill.
The entire world was so quiet that it was as if time had not stopped, making people panic.
It was in this quiet world that ye Jingyan sat alone by the window, allowing the moonlight to fall on his body. He didnt move at all, looking at the unchanging scenery outside the window.
In the past, it wasnt ye Jingyan who was in this position.
instead, it was a rustling sound.
his thoughts were like a tide. every night, when he had time to rest, it would crazily sweep through his heart, making the whole world seem like a tornado passing through, chaotic and unbearably.
at this moment, footsteps were heard outside the door.
the guards at the door were stunned when they saw the familiar face.
Ye Wanwan.
Shh. ye qingqing shook her head. then, she opened the door and walked in slowly.
ye jingyan didnt turn around, thinking that it was a servant who came in to deliver water.
you may leave, he saidzily.
There was no movement behind him.
there was only the sound of the door being gently closed. it was very soft and carried a hint of caution.
ve qingqing looked at the tea on the table that had turned cold, then looked up
at the lonely figure sitting outside the window. she wanted to say something but stopped.
thest time they met was not long after ye jingyan had returned.
ye qingqing was forcefully brought over by ye jingyans men.
when she was released from that courtyard, she thought she was free and enjoyed a few days of family time with her parents. she thought she had escaped, but she didnt expect ye jingyans men to suddenly appear again..
Chapter 2065 - 2065: Ye Jingyan was seriously injured
Chapter 2065 - 2065: Ye Jingyan was seriously injured
Trantor: 549690339
at that time, she was extremely angry. after she was captured, she looked at ye jingyan with a belly full of anger and didnt observe anything.
He directly scolded her with a very bad attitude.
Why did you have to get someone to bring me here? Dont I have the right to choose whether Ie or not? ye jingyan, youre too overbearing! seeing her so angry, ye jingyan was slightly taken aback.
he was leaning on the bed. his face did not look good, and his lips were very pale.
then, as if he did not see ye qingqings anger, he smiled gently at her. his eyes were full of deep affection.
he reached out to her gently, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into his arms.
qing qing, ive missed you a lot during this period of time. Ye Qingqing was stunned and her heart trembled.
he missed her?
Her thoughts were in a mess, and when she saw that his subordinates were around, she suddenly felt embarrassed.
after all, she was once the only daughter of the ye family, and he was from the ye familys side branch. she was her cousin, so they were rtives. now that they saw ye jingyan treating her so tenderly and affectionately, what would they think?
If word got out that Yueyue and ye Jingyan were having an affair, would people say that it was incest?
When ye Qingqing thought of this, she was shocked.
then, she subconsciously pushed ye jingyan away with a big reaction!
Although she had used a lot of strength, she didnt have much strength to begin with, so she originally thought that ye Jingyan wouldnt be pushed away by her, or that it wouldnt be a big deal even if he was pushed away.
He didnt expect that
With just a light push, ye Jingyan immediately let out a muffled groan and released his grip.
ye qingqing staggered a few steps back from the sudden release of force.
Then, he was slightly stunned.
when she turned her head and focused her gaze, she saw that ye jingyans face was already covered in ayer of sweat and his body was curled up in pain.
sixth master! How are you?
sixth master, did your wound open?
ill go get the doctor now! ye qingqing stood rooted to the ground, a little flustered.
she widened her eyes and felt the people around her start to look at her with resentful eyes, and then look at ye jingyan with sympathy and heartache. the entire room was in a mess. everyone was going in and out quickly.
she saw that behind ye jingyan, arge patch of red was rapidly spreading.
it was like a demonic flower blooming, but it also looked like a blood-colored hell pattern.
Ye Qingqings lips moved, not knowing what to say for a moment.
however, he was soon squeezed to the periphery.
although they were a little far away and the doctors had surrounded ye jingyan, ye qingqing still saw the shocking scene.
ye jingyans back staggered.
they were all terrifying scars.
one by one, blood spread from the wound. the wound was deep and terrible, and the skin was torn open, so much so that the red flesh inside could be seen.
ah! !!! ye Qingqing could not help but let out a low cry and covered her mouth with her hand.
this scene was too terrifying.
Her entire body trembled as she looked on. Her eyes widened, and she didnt know what to do.
what should he do? did she cause the wound to open?
no, why did he have so many wounds?
what had happened during his disappearance?
while ye qingqings thoughts were in a mess, she saw ye jingyans body stiffen, as if he had just realized that his wound was exposed in front of her.
he frowned slightly and immediately waved his hand, let miss ye wait outside.
if she wants to go home, then let her, he added after a pause..
Chapter 2066 - 2066: he’s willing to risk his life for you
Chapter 2066 - 2066: hes willing to risk his life for you
Trantor: 549690339
Yes, sixth master. after the subordinate responded, he walked to ye qingqing and stood in front of her. his tall figure immediately blocked her view.
In front of her eyes, the scene of ye Jingyan covered in blood had disappeared and turned into a piece of cloth on her chest.
Please, miss ye. the subordinates tone wasnt too good, and there was a hint of resentment in his voice. he coldly raised his hand and pointed at the door. ye qingqing took a deep breath and finally turned to leave.
However, after walking a short distance to the door, her ears seemed to have be very sharp. She could clearly hear ye Jingyans muffled groans several times.
it seemed to be really painful.
ye jingyan was a very patient person, so if he couldnt hold back his pain, how painful must it be?
for a moment, ye qingqing did not know what to feel in her heart.
when he reached the door, the subordinate immediately wanted to drive him away and said coldly, miss ye, you probably want to go back, right? ill get the chautteur to send you back.
Ye Qingqing frowned and stopped in ce.
Whats wrong with sixth master? she hesitated for a while before asking the subordinate.
the subordinates eyes flickered, and there was a touch of emotion in his eyes that was difficult to look back on. after a long while, he said, miss ye, you dont have to worry so much. sixth master doesnt want you to know about these things. I just hope that you wont be too harsh on sixth master. Ye Qingqing frowned. Oh my God.
The sixth master left a few days ago, but he locked you up tightly to protect you. youre sixth masters weakness. there are so many eyes on you. he took on everything for you, but you still think hes a bad person. The more the subordinate spoke, the more excited he became, and even his eyes were about to turn red.
Miss ye, I know Im overstepping my boundaries, but I have to say, Wanwan, the only person in this world who would never harm you is sixth master. he loves you more than his life. you really should treat him a little better.
after he finished speaking, he sighed. miss ye, please dont me me. ill send you back now.
Ye Qingqing was stunned for a long time before she nodded slightly and followed him silently.
what had happened to him during this period of time?
after that, ye qingqing didnt receive any news from ye jingyan for a long time.
He didnt take the initiative to contact her, nor did he force anyone to take her there. It was very rare, and he actuallypletely ignored her.
it was not until ye qingqing saw the news that he had returned to the huo group and received a lot of support that she was slightly relieved. He stood in the middle of the crowd, at the top of the stairs, watching the live news on TV. He was tall and slender, and the color in his eyes was hidden by a pair of slightly reflective thin-rimmed sses.
he didnt look as weak and sickly as he did before.
it was impossible to tell that he had suffered such a serious injury not long ago.
Qing Qing, What are you looking at? youre so engrossed.
ye qingqing was stunned. she looked at the figure blocking her view and was a little dazed.
mrs. ye walked over and gently patted ye qingqings shoulder. she smiled and said, Its time to eat. I called you a few times but you didnt hear me.
Oh, Im not looking at anything. ye qingqing hurriedly pressed the remote control hard and turned off the tv.
However, sitting at the dining table, father ye had clearly heard the contents of the television. He said calmly, Now that kid is really like a fish in water. mrs. ye could not help but sigh at the mention of this.
i used to think that yingluo was just a cousin of our family, qing qings older cousin..
Chapter 2067 - 2067: You I re concerned about me?
Chapter 2067 - 2067: YouIre concerned about me?
Trantor: 549690339
I didnt expect Wanwan, Mrs. Ye said, dragging her tone as she shook her head.
No one knew what ye Qingqing was thinking at that time. She suddenly had a big reaction and stood up, retorting loudly, He is indeed only a cousin of the ye family, my cousin! Im nothing!
Father ye and mother ye were stunned to see their daughters reaction.
Qing Qing, we can understand your feelings. After all, ye Jingyan was the closest to you in the past. mrs. ye sighed, thinking that ye qingqing was sad that she had lost her brother. hence, she consoled her, Although hes the young master of the Huo family now, as long as he doesnt despise the ye family, well definitely treat him the same as before. The rtionship between you two is the same. ye qingqing stood rooted to the ground, her body slightly stiff.
Looking at her parents expressions, she took a deep breath and realized that she had misunderstood.
at that moment, the only thought in her mind was that her parents had found out about her and ye jingyan. ye qingqings face was a little hot. she quickly sat down awkwardly and ate quickly with her head lowered.
father ye and mother ye noticed that she was in a bad mood, so they didnt say anything more and started eating.
When she heard her mothers words, how could she dare to tell her that the ye familys current state was all ye Jingyans fault? He was born for hatred. He had been hiding in the ye family and observing the Huo family. He wanted to bite them to death in one bite.
the ye family had already fallen. how long could the huo familyst?
recollecting her thoughts, ye qing qing stood at the door of the room and looked at ye jingyans back, slightly lost in thought.
Half a month had passed since then.
She finally couldnt hold it in and ran over to ye Jingyans residence.
she didnt have any other special thoughts, she just wanted to see his injuries. After all, it was also because of her that his wound opened upst time.
qing qing?
In the quiet room, ye Jingyan looked at the beautiful figure at the door and didnt react for a long time.
My Yingluo isnt hallucinating, right?
His subordinate couldnt help butugh and softly reminded him, Sixth master, its miss ye.
Ye Jingyans eyes blinked and he immediately waved his hand. all of you, get out.
The subordinate hurriedly left. As he walked away, he could not help but smile.
Their Godfather Liu was really strange.
usually, no matter what happened, even if he was beaten up, he would still maintain his rationality. He was a man who had crawled out of hell. What hadnt he seen? what ending hadnt he thought of?
However, when he met miss ye, he would be silly. He was simply like a young boy who had just experienced love.
this kind of boy was the most difficult to pursue a girl!
qing qing, Ye Jingyan watched as the door closed, but ye Qingqing didnt move at all. She stood at the door, biting her lip and looking at him. Hence, he opened his mouth and called out softly.
Only then did ye Qingqing move her feet, with some awkwardness and unwillingness.
She walked in front of ye Jingyan and stood still. Meeting his eyes, she said in a low voice, Hows Yingluo doing?
As soon as he finished speaking, time seemed to have stopped in the entire room.
Ye Jingyans entire body suddenly froze, and even his breathing stopped.
His eyes stared at ye Qingqing without blinking, as if he was afraid that the girl in front of him would disappear if he blinked.
Youre concerned about me? ye jingyan opened his mouth with great difficulty, his voice trembling..
Chapter 2068 - 2068: 2067-ignited hope
Chapter 2068 - 2068: 2067-ignited hope
Trantor: 549690339
Ye Qingqings small face did not have exquisite light makeup like before. However, her doll-like features were already stunning enough.
She was wearing a pink dress. It was not as gorgeous as before, but it was still very pretty.
In fact, no matter how much makeup she put on or what she wore, she would still look good.
When ye Qingqing heard this, she immediately frowned.
as if she was afraid of being misunderstood by him, she hurriedly exined, Im just afraid that Ive hurt youst time, so Ive been feeling guilty. Im injured. Ye Jingyans gaze was locked on her face. what will you do? ye qingqing was slightly stunned. then i, zhenzhen, will apologize to you.
Whats there topensate? Why are you apologizing? ye jingyan continued to question her as he stood up and slowly walked towards ye qingqing.
For some reason, ye Qingqing suddenly regretted it.
I shouldnt havee to Wanwan.
she turned her head away and took a step back. im just here to check on you.
if you need an apology, ill bring daddy and mommy over. ill try my best to satisfy you.
Ye Qingqing seemed to be avoiding him.
however, ye jingyan seemed to be in high spirits. his lips slightly curved up in a somewhat devilish manner as he took another step closer to her. do you know what kind of apology i want? ye qingqing kept quiet for a while and did not dare to ask.
but ye jingyan continued to approach her and muttered, It was really painful that day, and I lost a lot of blood. ye qingqing suddenly recalled that scene in her mind.
the color of blood spread out on his back. it was extremely terrifying.
Her heart trembled slightly, and she couldnt help but look up at him. however, what she met was a pair of smiling eyes hidden under the sses. this immediately made her heart shrink and she looked away.
He was the one who destroyed the ye familys Foundation and his fathers career.
He was the one who destroyed the entire ye family. Now, no matter how many injuries he suffered because of her, it was all to pay back the ye family, wasnt
Moreover, he was so abnormal.
He had been by her side as her cousin all this time, but in the end, Wanwan actually had ill intentions towards her.
Ye Jingyans bad side began to appear in ye Qingqings mind, and her expression also changed.
qing qing, you should know what i want as an apology. ye jingyan got closer and closer, then stopped in his tracks.
Only then did ye Qingqing realize that she had been blocked by the wall.
He felt a chill as he leaned against the wall.
Ye Jingyans slender figure was like another wall, trapping her in the middle.
i want you. he seemed to be speaking in a rxed manner, but in fact, his voice was so tense that it was a little hoarse.
originally, he had almost given up on ye qingqing.
He thought that since she was in so much pain, he would give her a way out. in any case, the days that followed him would probably not be bright for the rest of her life.
however, ye qingqings sudden arrival today had ignited his hope.
Let his dead heart recover again!
Ye Qingqing suddenly raised her head and widened her beautiful eyes, a touch of helplessness shed in her eyes.
Stay with me. He added softly.
he leaned forward slightly and ced an arm on ye qingqings face, locking her petite body within his sphere of influence.
I dont want to! Ye Qingqing was shocked, thinking that he was going to kiss her. She quickly pushed him away in shock. Her expression was one of fear, as if she had encountered a terrifying monster.
It made ye Jingyans heart tighten!
Chapter 2069 - 2069: would a cousin kiss a cousin?
Chapter 2069 - 2069: would a cousin kiss a cousin?
Trantor: 549690339
you dont want to? ye jingyans eyes dimmed slightly, and his body staggered a few steps back from the push.
Ye Qing Qing was slightly stunned. She felt that ye Jingyan seemed to be a little weak recently. he didnt know if yingluo was pretending.
Then, why did youe?
Ye Jingyans voice was low and deep. He once again walked towards ye Qingqings direction. The dark light in his eyes made her suddenly feel a little afraid.
The way he was acting right now was very simr to thest time when he was angered by her.
was he angry?
Although ye Qingqing usually acted arrogantly in front of ye Jingyan, she was actually a little afraid of him.
especially when he was afraid of being angry.
Im just a little worried. Ye Qingqings voice trembled slightly and she kept retreating.
then, youre just a little concerned about me, arent you? ye jingyans eyes lit up. you dontpletely ignore my life and death, do you?
Ye Qingqing bit her lower lip and closed her eyes slightly.
Of course, Yingluo, she said softly with a forced smile, because youre my cousin.
Cousin Yingluo
Ye Jingyans expression suddenly changed, as if he had been angered by these two words.
His handsome face was full of anger and gloominess, with a bit of gloominess, which made ye Qingqing feel that the room was covered with dark clouds.
Cousin? Ye Jingyan coldly closed in. didnt I already say it? im not your cousin! ye qingqing straightened her neck. ive always treated you as my cousin since i was young. how do you expect me to change? in my heart, youll always be my cousin ah yingluo cousin, our yingluo. she opened her mouth, wanting to correct their rtionship.
However, every word in this passage was like a needle, piercing into ye Jingyans heart.
Therefore, without waiting for ye Qingqing to finish her words, ye Jingyan suddenly grabbed her shoulders with both hands!
His eyes seemed to be spewing fire, and he immediately silenced her.
then, he suddenly pressed ye qingqing against the wall and lowered his head.
Wu! Ye Qingqing felt her lips being blocked by cold lips. She was shocked and her eyes widened as she struggled violently.
at this moment, she could not care about his wound or anything else. She was only relying on her instincts to struggle madly with all her strength.
however, ye jingyans strength was many times stronger than hers. even though she used all her strength, she still couldnt push him away!
She gritted her teeth, her face flushed red, and her body stiffened in disbelief.
As well as panic, fear, and disgust.
how could he! ye qingqings widened eyes gradually lost focus and were covered with ayer of moisture.
She began to regret her impulsiveness today.
The strength in her body was getting weaker and weaker. Ye Jingyan took advantage of the moment when she loosened her grip and instantly knocked open her lips and teeth. Then, he directly reached out and attacked!
It was an unfamiliar feeling. His nimble yet slightly unfamiliar tongue slipped into her mouth and began to attack her.
with a little bit of unripe barbarism, she barged in and was so enthusiastic that it was like a flower had exploded.
As ye Qingqing sobbed, her tongue was uncontrobly wrapped around by him. The strange feeling made her body numb and she trembled.
After a long time, ye Jingyan finally let go of ye Qingqing, who was almost suffocating.
His pair of eyes were dark and hot beyond words.
Will cousin and cousin kiss?
Chapter 2070 - 2070: Only our bodies can merge
Chapter 2070 - 2070: Only our bodies can merge
Trantor: 549690339
Kiss
Ye Qingqings face turned pale in an instant.
of Of course not, she said with a trembling voice, tears falling from the corners of her eyes. you forced me to do this! Youre a pervert!
As soon as he finished speaking, ye Jingyan chuckled.
then, he pressed ye qingqing tightly against the wall and kissed her neck. then, he kissed her all the way down.
she was instantly frightened and her whole body stiffened as she trembled.
however, her hands were restrained above her head by ye jingyan and she couldnt move.
you let me go! Ye Jingyan!
you cant do this!!! you cant!!
she was struggling and screaming, but he did not care. it was as if he did not hear her at all. he continued to kiss every inch of her body.
It was like a Dragonfly touching the water, or a butterflynding on a drawing board. It was light and slightly itchy.
it was also like a believer kissing his own faith.
release me! ye jingyan!
ye qingqing became more and more anxious. she struggled wildly with her hands and feet, but she had no strength at all.
ye jingyan was actually much weaker than before, but at this moment, it was as if he was hanging on to hisst breath and he insisted on imprisoning her.
he gradually used his teeth to unbutton the buttons on her chest, lifted her cor, and forced a kiss on her corbone. it was a strange numbing sensation, making ye qingqing tremble. immediately after, her heart was filled with shame.
ye jingyan suddenly stopped and looked up with a pair of eyes that were on fire, staring at ye qingqing.
his lips were a bright red,pletely different from the paleness he had seen when he first came in.
His lips were stained with some crystal clear water, which looked a little evil and charming, making ye Qingqing not dare to look at him directly. His hoarse and maic voice, tinged with lust, rang in her ears once again.
Will you let your cousin kiss your skin?
Ye Qingqing was shocked.
She closed her eyes in despair.
perhaps he would only be able to calm down if she didnt speak.
Ye Jingyan straightened his body slightly and carried ye Qingqing, cing her on the big bed.
her red eyes were filled with sorrow as she looked down at the beautiful face in front of her.
she cried, and she cried very sadly.
the woman he, ye jingyan, wanted to protect the most in his life had actually been made to cry by him.
however, there was a strange emotion that grabbed his heart, making him lose his rationality and all ability to think.
he leaned down, his hot body covering her slender and trembling body.
Qing Qing, I love you.
im not your cousin, and ill never be!
her clothes were taken off piece by piece, and they were scattered messily on the bed.
Ye Qingqing struggled until she had no strength left. Her mind was in a mess, and she felt that everything in front of her had be extremely illusory without a physical body.
he bit her earlobe, causing her to shiver and dodge, but he did not let go. he only breathed heavily and said, i still remember the day you drugged huo shen.
ive always thought that when i have the same glory as huo Shen, youll understand my heart one day.
ive been waiting, waiting. But you just dont understand.
Ye Jingyans eyes quietly locked onto ye Qingqings small face.
The voice that spoke was hoarse and desperate, suppressing countless feelings of deep love, will you only understand that im not your cousin when our bodies are in contact and were deeply in love?
Chapter 2071 - 2071: She wanted him to die
Chapter 2071 - 2071: She wanted him to die
she still looked too young and tender, and he couldnt bear to see her like this.
however, the next second, he immediately recalled that ye qingqing was already an adult, wasnt she? These adult matters can be forgiven, Yingluo.
ye qingqing was stunned.
she was stunned and even stopped breathing.
it was as if something had suddenly knocked on his head. with a bang his mind turned pale.
I dont want Yingluo! she was so frightened that her face turned pale and her eyes were wide open, full of fear.
She had never thought that ye Jingyan would actually dare to have such thoughts. She had always thought that he would restrain himself for the rest of his life. As long as she was unwilling, she would respect him.
Because ever since they were young, he had never been able to change her mind, had he?
ye jingyan had always treated her so well, and she had always treated him as a very good brother. he pampered her, treated her well, helped her deal with all her problems, and thought of all kinds of solutions for her.
cousin-inw!
Ye Qingqing finally couldnt help but cry out loud.
But when he opened his mouth, he immediately choked back the words cousin.
you cant do this to me, yingluo! ill hate you! you cant! she cried.
ye jingyan seemed to have anticipated this. his eyes revealed a touch of paleness as he concealed all his emotions.
Seeing that he was about to tear off thest of her clothes, ye Qingqing waspletely flustered.
She had forgotten everything except for one thing.
That was, she absolutely couldnt allow ye Jingyan to forcefully possess her body!
absolutely not!
Ye Qingqing felt that everything had be illusory and slow. Even the sound of breathing was so close and noisy in her ears, making her unable to hear anything.
She looked around.
She turned her head away to avoid his kiss.
then, her eyes were fixed on the bed.
There was a flower vase by the bed.
the vase had a sense of design. it was angr and had all kinds of uneven patterns carved on it, which looked sharp. With great difficulty, ye Qingqing reached out to the vase.
he slowly nudged her hand closer and closer.
Then, he gripped the vase tightly!
she didnt have much time to think, and she didnt have any ability to react. she could only rely on her instinct to protect herself.
She grabbed the vase and swung it. The vase fell from her hand.
Bang!
hu- the ss vase suddenly hit the back of ye jingyans head.
then, it shattered into pieces.
ye qingqing was already scared silly, while ye jingyan felt a sudden pain in his head. immediately after, all the strength in his body was suddenly sucked out.
the intense pain became clearer and clearer as it spread from the back of his head.
he slowly moved his hand back and touched the painful part.
his hands were sticky.
The air was filled with the sweet smell of blood, which made ye Jingyans eyes sh with a hint of ridicule.
blood mist flower vase pain.
It was ye Qingqing who had hit him with a vase.
The woman he loved the most in his life couldnt wait for him to die, was that right?
Ye Jingyan looked at the pool of blood and suddenlyughed.
The waves of pain and dizziness in his head gradually faded away, leaving only the pain in his chest that was crazily engulfing him, almost suffocating him. He turned over andy on his side next to ye Qingqing.
she, on the other hand, was flustered and quickly stood up on reflex.
Her eyes were red, like a Frightened Rabbit. She hurriedly put on her crumpled clothes and ran to the door to call for help.
Quick, someonee quickly!
Chapter 2072 - 2072: I bumped into it myself
Chapter 2072 - 2072: I bumped into it myself
Trantor: 549690339
her voice was hoarse and weak, and her hands trembled for a long time, but she couldnt open the door.
miss ye?
the guard outside the house frowned slightly when he heard the voice. Then, she thought of the sound of something falling from inside. Hesitating, someone turned the door.
ye qingqing hurriedly opened the door and cried in a panic, call the doctor, wanwan. she stammered, her lips red and swollen, and her eyes were almost closed from crying. there were still red hickeys on her fair neck. when the guard at the door saw it, he couldnt help but be stunned. a charming guess emerged in his heart.
However, looking at ye Qingqings flustered appearance, the guard at the door did not have time to think about anything else. While listening to ye Qingqing and ordering someone to call for her, he frowned and his heart shrank. whats wrong with sixth master?
Hes the one whos crying!
On the bed, ye Jingyan clutched the back of his head and furrowed his brows.
his face turned even paler.
The color of blood spread to a terrifying extent.
It wasnt just the back of his head. The wound on his back had also opened up again.
After being captured by those mysterious people in theboratory, he didnt know what they had given him. however, ever since then, he felt that his body was very strange. he would always feel inexplicably weak, unable to eat, and his taste had changed. furthermore, he was many times more sensitive to pain.
Hence, he had used all the strength in his body to restrain ye Qingqing who was struggling with all her might.
naturally, the wound that had almost healed opened up again.
sixth, sixth master!!
tne guards wno walked Into tne room were snocKed!
quickly call the doctor!! his subordinates rushed over and looked at the blood-covered sixth master with their eyes wide open.
What was going on?
looking at the broken pieces of the vase on the ground, ye qingqings panic-stricken appearance, and the wound on the back of the sixth masters head, ye jingyans subordinates eyes suddenly widened, and he couldnt hold back the anger in his chest.
It was obvious that ye Qingqing had injured the sixth master!
Thest time, she had pushed away the seriously injured sixth master, causing his wound to open and lose too much blood. He had not recovered for a long time. this time, when they saw her calm expression and that she hade on her own ord, they thought that she hade to apologize.
They all thought that miss ye should not be so hard-hearted and that perhaps this time, they would be on good terms again.
however, the truth was that they were too optimistic.
miss ye doesnt even have a heart!
miss ye, you actually injured sixth master so badly! this matter wont end here! Ye Jingyans subordinate, who had been by his side for many years, red at ye Qingqing with red eyes.
Ye Qingqing was so frightened that she trembled and fell to the ground.
she didnt dare to raise her head to look at ye jingyan, only feeling a chill run down her spine.
However, the people around him barged in one after another, and the surroundings began to be a little noisy.
she suddenly heard ye jingyans voice from within.
its not her.
His subordinates and the doctors who were preparing for treatment were all stunned.
Sixth master, what did you say?
sixth master, dont say anything. if you continue like this, the blood from the wound wont stop flowing.
however, ye jingyan, despite his dizziness, opened his red eyes, raised his head, and said in a deep voice, Qing Qing didnt hurt me. Ye Qingqing fell to the ground, all the strength in her body drained.
I hit myself. ye jingyan exined..
Chapter 2073 - 2073: youzi reveals her true colors
Chapter 2073 - 2073: youzi reveals her true colors
Trantor: 549690339
he bumped into it?
it was impossible no matter how he thought about it!
This was the back of his head, and there were fragments on the ground. He had been attacked!
sixth master! When are you going to stop protecting her!
The subordinate was shocked.
Are my words of no use now? ye jingyan, on the other hand, shot a cold nce at her.
ye qingqing was stunned, and so was everyone else.
Then, they all shut up angrily.
Even though it was obvious to anyone with eyes that it was ye Qingqing who had injured ye Jingyan. But there was no other way. Who asked sixth master to be so protective of her? Naturally, none of them dared to say a word, and they could only hold it in.
ye qingqing got up in a panic and in the quiet environment, she trembled and walked out of the room with difficulty.
then, like a ghost, he took a taxi home.
when ye jingyan saw ye qing qing leave safely, he heaved a sigh of relief and closed his eyes. he then said in a deep voice, Send someone to follow her and escort her back. dont let her find out.
Yingluo is.
sitting in the car, an xiaowan looked out of the window. youzi, who was getting heavier and heavier, was pressing on her legs.
just as she was about to turn the corner, she suddenly saw a very familiar figure in the car.
Ye Qingqing? she widened her eyes slightly and felt that there was something wrong with ye qingqing. he looked haggard, his clothes were in a mess, his hair was in a knot, and his face was full of panic.
what?
that car seems to be ye qingqing. huo shen raised his eyebrows slightly, but the car had already driven away. Behind the car, there was another car following them at a distance.
The two of them fell silent and did not continue to say anything to ye Qingqing.
An Xiaowan looked at youzi, who was a little excited, and tapped his little nose helplessly. youre always so happy every time you go to Mr. Huas ce? youzi stuck out her tongue and nodded.
Ahem, actually, Im not going to Mr. Huas ce to have fun. Im going to secretly go to the Research Institute to have funter!
after an xiaowan and the rest delivered the grapefruit, they stayed in mr. huas tea room for a while.
old mr. hua looked at pomelo, who was flipping through the book in the distance, and couldnt help but smile. youzis studies have improved by leaps and bounds recently.
oh? is it very powerful? an xiaowan was so happy that she immediately smiled and asked.
old mr hua nodded slightly. hes more than just amazing. he actually knows some things that i didnt teach him. Something that wasnt taught?
An Xiaowan was slightly stunned.
Also, I dont know where he found some books, but the content is very novel. its just that it seems to be borrowed. before i could find it, this little fellow had already secretly returned it. old mister hua smiled as he stroked his snow-white beard.
he was already at this age, and it was rare to have such an intelligent, lovely child by his side, who also hit it off with him.
now, the biggest joy in his life was watching youzi study.
Books? What kind of books? an xiaowan was a little surprised.
Seeing her reaction, old Mr. Hua was also slightly stunned and looked away from pomelo.
i thought you guys were the ones who helped him find those.
No, old Mr. Hua. An Xiaowans eyes flickered. ever since youzi came to you to study, weve been very assured. We were also afraid that he would work too hard, so we didnt find otherplicated things for him to absorb.
the three of them were stunned.
youzi, on the other hand, was still pacing back and forth in front of the bookshelf. she had no idea that she had already given herself away..
Chapter 2074 - 2074: Then have another one
Chapter 2074 - 2074: Then have another one
Trantor: 549690339
youzi seemed to have felt their gazes. as she picked up a book, she looked in an xiaowans direction.
his big ck eyes glowed, and his long eyshes fluttered gently. a very cheerful and lively smile appeared on his small face, as warm as the first rays of the sun.
he was especially cute.
old mister hua was slightly stunned. he thought for a while before he said, Could it be that youzi went to the Huo familys library in private to find her favorite books and read them? huo shen raised his eyebrows and thought that it was possible.
but if youzi was going to dibei citys library to look for books, she should have told them, right?
Old Mr. Hua saw that his parents were starting to hesitate and get nervous, so he immediatelyughed heartily. you dont have to worry too much. Although youzi is a young genius, she is still very sensible. thus, its best to let him develop freely. an xiaowan hesitated for two seconds and nodded slightly.
Then, he couldnt help but look at youzi, who was reading with great interest.
she suddenly felt that she didnt really understand youzi.
it was clearly a piece of meat that fell from her own body. it was clearly such a small ball, but it had the thoughts of an adult, making it difficult for an xiaowan to find the feeling of being a mother and being relied on by her child. After leaving the Hua familys Vi, an Xiaowan was a little depressed.
huo shen raised his hand and knocked on her head. are you unhappy?
No, Im not, Yingluo.
you feel that your son cant be kept at home and cant be controlled so quickly, so youre sad, right? huo shen spoke slowly and in a steady tone, as if he was making a statement without any doubt.
yingluo isnt. an xiaowans tone became more and more listless. obviously, her thoughts had been guessed correctly.
huo shen reached out his hand and pulled this little woman, who had no hidden thoughts, into his arms. he lowered his eyes and said indifferently, its a good thing that youzi is like this. after all, the path of a genius is always different from that of an ordinary child.
I know, An Xiaowan said gloomily.
so, dont think too much. the best choice for parents like us is to let the grapefruit grow freely in a safe area. an xiaowan nodded and leaned into his arms.
Of course, she knew all of this.
However, she still couldnt help but want to take care of youzi. She wanted to care about everything about him, and she wanted to know all of his progress. She had tried her best to control it, but the effect was not very good.
huo shen raised his eyebrows when he saw that an xiaowan was still unhappy.
A profound look appeared on his handsome face, and he suddenly hugged the woman in his arms even tighter.
theres another way, Huo Shen suddenly whispered in her ear.
His warm breath gently brushed past her earlobe, making her slightly itchy and tremble subconsciously.
What is it? an xiaowan blinked. she didnt know why, but she felt that huo shens gaze at this moment was very ambiguous.
Huo Shens long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips curled up into a faint arc, almost touching an Xiaowans lips. Hepletely wrapped her in his arms, his eyes aggressive.
then create another one.
Ah? An Xiaowan was stunned.
Huo Shens lips brushed against her lips and his maic voice was gorgeous.
give birth to a girl and take good care of her. let her stick to you and me and never let go.
An Xiaowans eyes flickered..
Chapter 2075 - 2075: huo shen pretended to be pitiful
Chapter 2075 - 2075: huo shen pretended to be pitiful
Trantor: 549690339
that sounds pretty good. an xiaowan chuckled, but in her heart, she sighed.
This kind of thing was naturally sweet to talk about for ordinary couples.
however, an xiaowan and the rest were different.
Sure enough, Huo Shen had also thought of it.
He curled his lips and hugged her even tighter, but he didnt seem to care at all. He said lightly, After we cure this strange illness, we can start making babies.
An Xiaowan met his gaze and suddenly felt two hot clouds flying on her face.
This man was really shameless.
hes still in the car and hes already talking about making babies.
What, honey? you dont want to? Huo Shen paused for a few seconds. When he saw an Xiaowans eyes wandering and refusing to agree, his eyes suddenly softened and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. even his arms around her became weak and he loosened his embrace.
An Xiaowan was slightly stunned. When she met his somewhat depressed gaze, she suddenly felt that Yingying seemed a little pitiful.
she had been overflowing with motherly love recently. seeing huo shen like this, she suddenly had no choice.
his heart softened and he immediately said, I didnt say I wasnt willing. So youre saying yes? huo shen raised his eyebrows.
he saw an xiaowan looking at his uncharacteristic handsome face and immediately nodded. Yes, yes, yes, okay.
Okay, its a deal then. Huo Shens lips curved up slightly. The dejected look on his face suddenly disappeared and his expression changed as fast as lightning.
An Xiaowan looked at him and was slightly stunned. Then, she couldnt help but widen her eyes.
This guy! Where did she learn to act pitiful?
Where was the cold and aloof air he once had? Why was he using such a trick now?
huo shens thin lips curled up and he gently pinched an xiaowans little face.
It seemed that he had found a good way.
Who would have thought that an Xiaowans weakness was her overflowing maternal love?
Youzi stayed at old master Huas ce until the next morning.
then, he carried his little school bag and smiled at old mr hua again. Grandpa Hua, Im going home now.
Old Mr. Hua nodded slightly, but he did not stop in his tracks like he usually did and let the servant send him off. Instead, she lifted her feet, held his little hand, and walked out with him.
grandpa hua? Youzi blinked. youre not going back to rest?
Ill watch you get in the car. old mister hua said.
Youzi was stunned for a moment, and her hand that was holding onto the strap of her bag suddenly tightened.
you dont have to work so hard. pomelo can go there by himself. its very close. youzi refused.
Old Mister Huas expression remained calm, but he smiled and said, Its fine. Im not free today anyway, so Ill just watch you leave. As he spoke, he raised his eyebrows again. why? youzi doesnt want Grandpa toe with her?
upon hearing this, youzi naturally shook her head and said hurriedly, of course not!
Thats good. old mr. hua helped him carry his small bag and walked straight down the mountain.
Youzi followed behind, extremely nervous.
Later, if old Hua saw that the car was not from the Huo family, and the driver was an unfamiliar face, wouldnt it expose the fact that he was going to the Research Institute?
As he thought of this, his walking speed suddenly slowed down.
old mr hua took two steps, paused, and turned back.. he called out softly, pomelo?
Chapter 2076 - 2076: old mr hua’s suspicion
Chapter 2076 - 2076: old mr huas suspicion
Trantor: 549690339
itsing, itsing. youzi hurriedly ran after him.
usually, after he went down the mountain, he would shake off the servants behind him after a certain distance, quickly run to the car, and then let the blue team drive away quickly. In this way, there was almost no time to stay, and naturally, no one could notice it.
besides, they didnt know what kind of car and people woulde to pick up youzi.
however, it was different for old mr hua!
old mr hua had sent him there, so how could he just run away?
While youzi was struggling, they had already reached the foot of the mountain.
alright, the cars here. hurry up and get in. Old Mr. Hua looked at the car in the distance, but he did not follow them. Instead, he helped pomelo carry her bag and waved his hand.
Youzi was stunned for a moment, but then she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
It was still alright!
Youzi said goodbye to Mr. Hua respectfully, then took small steps and sat down in the car as slowly as she could.
Old Mister Huas eyes flickered, but he did not show any abnormality. However, the hand that was carrying the pomelo bag just now moved slightly. that bag was quite heavy.
It didnt look like it only had a few pieces of clothing or a cup. there seemed to be a book inside.
He also saw from afar that youzi was sitting in the front passenger seat instead of the back seat. When the Huo family came to pick up youzi, they would usually get out of the car and open the back door for him to get in.
So, who were these people?
Even though Mr. Hua was confused, he knew that youzi was not a child who would do anything stupid. if he was a bad person, he wouldnt have been able toe and go freely during this period of time.
Recently, pomelos learning ability had obviously improved by leaps and bounds. Sometimes, he would even say some terms that even he was not sure about.
however, every time she learned from him, she was not arrogant at all. she was still serious in her studies. therefore, old mr. hua could not help but guess that youzi might be secretly studying somewhere else, which was probably different from his medical field.
youzi, who was sitting in the car, had no idea that mr. hua had already guessed so much.
After his small figure sat up straight in the car, he couldnt help but turn around and look at old Mr. Hua, who was still standing. Only then did he really feel relieved.
The blue team couldnt help but ask, why are you so nervous today? youzi bit her lips and shook her head without saying anything.
The blue team naturally didnt continue asking. They just drove the car steadily and soon arrived at the entrance of the Research Institute.
after entering, they walked along the road, and youzi quickly threw all her worries to the back of her mind.
As he explored day by day, he discovered that there were many magical things in the world. old mr. huas knowledge, the knowledge from the books, and the knowledge that the head physician had given him were all kinds of. He would not underestimate any of them and would learn them seriously.
But today, he came with a question.
after he had finished reading the book that he had brought back a few days ago, there were many things that he did not understand, and he wanted to ask the master doctor.
hence, when youzi arrived at the research institute, she immediately said to the blue team, Is the master doctor here today?
I think she said she would be back before the afternoon. as Ian fang spoke, he added, st time, you said that you wanted to see the master doctor. ive already helped you pass on the message. she said that you can go to the study room to wait for her. if theres anything you dont understand, you can also flip through the books there to find an answer.
Youzi suddenly thought of the master doctor Who was in a daze in the studyst time..
Chapter 2077 - 2077: The old photo on the head doctor’s desk
Chapter 2077 - 2077: The old photo on the head doctors desk
Trantor: 549690339
that scene lingered in youzis heart for a long time.
This made him curious as to what story the master doctor had hidden in her heart.
big brother Ian fang. youzi blinked her big eyes and asked in a low voice as she followed the blue team, do you know what the master doctors story is? i feel like master physician wanwan doesnt seem too happy. hearing these words, the blue team suddenly stopped in their tracks.
youzi was shocked and quickly stopped as well. she raised her little head and looked at the blue team.
The blue team looked at youzi a few times before sighing. As he started to walk again, he said calmly, dont ask about that. How can we know about the master doctors story?
but master doctor is unhaDDv. shouldnt we think of a wav? Youzi blinked
her eyes in confusion.
on her fair little face, her beautiful little eyebrows furrowed slightly as she fell into deep thought.
think of what? Everyone has their own heart knot, how can others interfere. the blue team continued to sigh.
Youzi didnt quite understand. She pulled on Lan Fangs sleeve and frowned. I dont want to see master doctor sad.
Ian fang was stunned. he looked at youzis serious expression and couldnt help butugh. youzi, its enough that you have this thought. if the doctor knows that you care so much about her, she must be very happy.
Really? youzis eyes lit up when she heard that.
of course its true. The master doctor clearly likes you a lot. the blue team nodded affirmatively. they couldnt help but raise their hands and stroke youzis little head.
so soft and warm it was toofortable.
after the blue team left, youzi made herself a cup of tea and began her day of study.
When he saw that it was almost noon, he finished his meal and walked to the door of the master doctors study room.
the door to the study was closed, but not locked.
Even so, youzi had never been here before she received the orders from the head doctor.
He stood at the door, and the image of the master doctor lowering her eyes and looking at a photo with a sad face appeared in his mind. At that time, her eyes were filled with confusion, sadness, and sighing. It was really heartbreaking.
youzi took a deep breath, and her chest heaved. finally, she raised her toot little hand and stood on her tiptoes to hold the doorknob.
Kada. the door opened.
Naturally, there was no one inside.
youzi strode forward and walked straight in.
At first nce, the decorations here were very simple. There was only arge desk and a wall of bookshelves. There were all kinds of books on it, but they all looked older than the ones outside.
This was probably the private collection of the head doctor.
youzi looked around curiously.
then, he picked up a random book and sat on the high office chair in front of the desk.
Due to his height, pomelo could only jump up. The chair shook and made a sound, which made himugh happily.
But the next second, youzi was slightly stunned.
His eyes were fixed on the table.
when she first entered, she had only seen the other side of the desk. However, when he sat here, he could see this side clearly.
on the table, there was an old photo that had been well-preserved in a frame.
In the photo, there was a young, long-haired woman.
Wearing a long dress, she stood by the sea. Her slender figure looked as if she was going to fly away with the wind at any time..
Chapter 2078 - 2078: The secret in the study
Chapter 2078 - 2078: The secret in the study
Trantor: 549690339
Youzi looked at the photo and was slightly lost in thought.
he felt that yingying was very familiar.
However, this photo was only a side profile. In addition, the environment in the photo seemed to be very windy, and it was by the sea. The womans long hair in the photo was blown messily, and her face could not be seen clearly.
The setting sun fell on her body, and she looked especially beautiful.
Even though her facial features could not be seen clearly, her aura still made people sigh. She must be a top beauty.
he blinked and hesitantly looked away.
She looked down and saw a half-open drawer.
A strap fell out of the drawer and hung on the edge, as if it would fall off at any time.
pomelo subconsciously reached out and pulled the drawer a little wider. he grabbed the strap and wanted to put it back in the drawer. after all, if it was not cleaned properly and fell to the ground, it would definitely cause trouble for the master doctor if it was identally cleaned up by the cleaning staff.
however, the moment he held the ribbon, he was stunned.
His eyes were filled with doubt once again.
There was a stack of notebooks in the drawer. each book was very thick, so heavy that it was difficult to pull the drawer up.
Youzi would never sneak into someone elses drawer. but at this moment, the moment he saw it, he was so scared that he slid down from the tall office chair.
he fell to the ground, but he did not cry out in pain.
She just stared at the things in the drawer, her eyes struggling.
on the notebook, there were a few big words: Experiment record.
there was time attached below.
On the lower right corner of the cover of the entire book, there were a few small, unremarkable words: figora.
Youzi knew fergora very well. That was where he was born and where his mother was recuperating. They stayed there for a long time before leaving.
After that, although his parents didnt say anything, he knew that they had returned to figora to find out the secret.
That was why he knew that figora must have something to do with the strange illness that he and his dad had!
not long ago, when youzi was unconscious in the research institute. although he had lost consciousness and felt that he was sinking into a terrifying and cold abyss bit by bit, he could still vaguely hear a few sounds in his ears.
not long ago, when youzi was unconscious in the research institute. although he had lost consciousness and felt that he was sinking into a terrifying and cold abyss bit by bit, he could still vaguely hear a few sounds in his ears.
Among them were the words 444 experiment
Youzi closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She was sure that she had not remembered wrongly.
Thus, his curiosity drove him, and he couldnt help but pull out the heavy and thick notebook on the top.
He sat cross-legged on the ground and bit his pink lips. His big ck eyes were fixed on the book.
The heavy book was ced on the ground. Youzi took a deep breath and flipped to the first page.
experiment no. 1+44 finally began on this day.
I have always believed that the current humans are still far from the limit we can bear. Our bodies are a forest that has yet to be cultivated and grows freely. I believe that in the near future, this forest will grow into a forest! even beautiful mountains!
[ thus, I proposed this experiment and did the following research. ]
Youzis hands trembled as she continued to flip through the pages. The next few pages were simple research steps and some research insights..
Chapter 2079 - 2079: the experiment is related to the master doctor?
Chapter 2079: the experiment is rted to the master doctor?
Trantor: 549690339
there were pictures and words on it. the entire page was filled with all kinds of remarks and remarks, or new ideas. there was not even a small space on this side of the paper.
it was filled and densely packed.
Youzi could now recognize most Chinese characters, but at this moment, there were many umon characters on the paper, as well as words he had never seen before, which made him feel like he didnt really understand them.
Page by page, he flipped to the back.
youzis speed of flipping the pages became faster and faster.
However, this booklet was simply too thick.
he flipped through it for a long time, but it was still at the initial stage of the research. there were no real experiments recorded. moreover, this research was a little different from the one in pomelos memory about the origin of her illness.
There are some ces that are simr, but also different.
this was because the research in it had always been about putting forward ones own ideas and designing ns. it had always been a vision of the future progress of mankind, not a perverted pursuit of experiments.
but youzi had a photographic memory.
He had once sneaked a nce at old master Huas prescription and a notebook from his mother. the corresponding things on it were indeed 80% simr to what was recorded in this notebook.
what exactly happened to yingluo?
Although youzi was smart, she was still a child who hadnt experienced many worldly affairs. After a while, she waspletely dumbfounded.
in the distance, the sound of footsteps could be heard.
Youzi was shocked. She hurriedly closed the thick book, then quickly lifted it up and put it back in the drawer. Then, he gently closed the drawer. The door to the study was opened almost at the same time that youzi got up.
The head doctors figure appeared at the door.
at that moment, youzis heart was beating fast.
his gaze wavered and he quickly looked away.
the woman who walked in was slightly stunned. her face, which had traces of age, revealed a touch of gentle love. She slowly walked towards pomelo, and when she got closer, she bent down to look at him curiously.
Youzi, whats wrong?
youzi quickly shook her head and forced a smile. no. after all, he was still a child. after such an experience, his expression was still not normal. The master doctor felt that it was a little strange. She looked around the room and saw that youzi was drenched in sweat.
he was shocked. are you feeling ufortable?
Youzi quickly shook her head again. No.
The master doctor reached out her hand, wanting to touch his forehead.
but at that moment, youzi subconsciously took a step back, looking a little embarrassed. her usually fair, beautiful, and kind little face was now filled with a little resistance. her little mouth was gently biting, and there was a faint anger of being betrayed.
The master doctor was slightly stunned and raised her eyebrows.
She retracted her hand and asked patiently, Didnt youzi have a question to ask me today? Im free now, so I can discuss it with you in detail. She was extremely patient when she was with grapefruit, and it seemed like she didnt have any temper at all.
It was easy to imagine that even if youzi were to roll around on the ground and make a scene, she would probably still look at him with love and find him extremely cute, and would not have the heart to me him at all.
However, youzi was not her usual self today.
He didnt say much, but looked like he was about to cry. He shook his head and said, I suddenly dont want to ask. I want to I want to go home first. Sorry,
Yingying..
Chapter 2080 - 2080: is the master doctor a bad person?
Chapter 2080: is the master doctor a bad person?
Trantor: 549690339
The head doctor was slightly taken aback and nodded. alright, Ill get Lan Fang to send you.
Youzis back was straight, and she stiffly walked out of the room.
The head doctor looked at his back and frowned slightly. She didnt know why, but her heart suddenly felt ufortable.
She sighed and waved her hand to order someone to send it to him. Then, she returned to the study room and sat in front of the desk, bored.
the position of the chair was messy, and it looked like youzi had sat there before.
the photo on the table had also been touched.
However, there didnt seem to be anything unusual.
It was a photo of her when she was young, and it was only a side profile. Although she didnt want to show it to others, she had no objections to youzi seeing it.
But why was youzi so unhappy?
The master doctor thought for a moment but couldnt understand. when she lowered her head, she suddenly remembered that thest time she was in a state of confusion, she seemed to have opened the drawer to look at the documents that were once secretly sealed, but they were not locked.
hence, she didnt think too much about it. she took out her key and locked the drawer.
Then, he found a book to read in the study.
youzi, on the other hand, had already rushed out in a daze. she ran to the entrance of the research institute and stood there, gasping for breath. it was as if a terrifying beast was chasing after them, and they were all flustered.
he had once heard his parents conversation when he was asleep. he could roughly guess that his daddy had been harmed by bad people and was taken to a ce to be experimented on by bad people. that was how he got this illness.
Then, he inherited this illness.
So youzi knew that the person who did this inhumane experiment must be a particrly bad person.
however, he had never thought that this experiment would be rted to the master doctor.
Youzi, what are you doing here? Lan Fang saw youzi standing there, panting heavily. He walked over in surprise and patted her on the shoulder. He smiled and said, You couldnt wait, so you ran out? The master doctor just came back and should be in the study room now. You can ask her if you have anything.
But youzi didnt have any reaction at all.
the blue team bent down and waved her hand in front of his eyes. youzi?
After a long while, youzi finally reacted. Her eyes were focused on the blue team.
what did the master doctor put in his study? Youzi tried to ask in a calm tone.
Lan Fang thought for a moment and replied,its all the notes of famous people, professional books, and various research materials she collected. oh right, there should also be some of her research fantasies.
oh, yingluo, those are all her own things?
yes, Lan Fang smiled and said, the things inside are more secretive, so we usually dont go in casually. Even the cleaning is done by the master doctor herself. youre the only one whos allowed in by the master doctor.
Youzis little face fell.
he could not hide his bad mood at the moment and sighed in front of Ian fang.
He hoped that the master doctor didnt let him in.
youzi bit her lower lip and took the blue teams seat for herself. shey on it with a sad face.
the always cheerful and lively little fellow was actually listless at this moment. this immediately made Ian fang feel a little strange and also a little distressed. he pursed his lips, immediately found some delicious snacks, and went over.
what, did the master doctor scold you?
The blue team felt that this possibility was extremely high, and a hint of sympathy immediately appeared on their faces..
Chapter 2081 - 2081: just like her own grandmother
Chapter 2081 - 2081: just like her own grandmother
Trantor: 549690339
After all, youzi was so proud that she didnt even care about such an amazing medical expert. In the eyes of people like the master doctor, she would definitely be criticized.
As the blue team thought about this, they handed over some more candy, and their tone became gentle.
at that moment, youzi suddenly reacted.
The blue team had thought that he was still a child after all. No matter how much of a genius he was, he would still be unable to change his gluttonous habit.
he didnt expect that when youzi got up and looked at him, she would look so lost and helpless. without even looking at the snacks in his hand, she asked in a low voice, Master doctor, have you done anything bad? Is she a bad person?
Hearing this, the blue team was immediately stunned.
Then, he was immediately unhappy.
in the eyes of most of the people here, the master doctor was like a god. she was the perfect goddess in everyones hearts. She was intelligent, calm, and had a kind heart. She had made many contributions to the research of the medical field.
Furthermore, he was a genius that only appeared once in a hundred years. How could he be a bad person?
of course not! I wont give you any more snacks! the blue team was very childish. they immediately stuffed all the snacks back into their pockets and turned their heads away from pomelo.
youzi furrowed her brows and said hesitantly, then master doctor, did you really not do a single bad thing?
why would the master doctor do anything bad? You dont know how many breakthroughs in incurable diseases and research on drugs on the market are all from the head doctor. although we have our own medicalpany, many of the drugs that we cant sell are directly sent out without a signature!
you can check the outbreak of the infectious disease a few years ago. at that time, someone suddenly sent out a mysterious medicine to cure everyone, and it was the master doctor!
she didnt seek fame or fortune, just to reduce the number of terminal illnesses in this world, and for this, she worked hard. in order to finish her research as soon as possible, she stayed in the research room day and night. she didnt even have time to eat or sleep. she just worked so hard! If you say that anyone in this world is bad, Ill believe it.
I dont believe in the master doctor!
The blue teams emotions were somewhat agitated, and they spoke a series of very long paragraphs.
Youzi was a little stunned when she heard this. She looked at the blue team, whose face was flushed red, and swallowed her saliva.
his small mouth was slightly open as he looked at Ian fang in a daze for a long time, then lowered his head.
after the blue team finished speaking, they red at youzi and said resolutely, you can badmouth anyone, but i wont allow it to happen to the master doctor! with that, he turned around and walked away. however, she had only taken two steps when she pulled a long face and took out all the snacks she had prepared for youzi.
with a ssh, all of them fell on the table in front of pomelo.
After that, he looked at youzi with a straight face, turned around, and left.
Youzi stared nkly at the snacks on the table, her mind in a mess.
Of course, he also felt that the master doctor was a very good person. He liked the master doctor very much and even worshipped her. he felt that the master doctor was very kind, just like his own grandmother, so he especially liked to get close to her.
however, what was with the experimental book in her drawer?
youzi looked very depressed. she didnt take the snacks left by the blue team on the table. she walked straight out and hailed a taxi.
what should he do? should he tell his mother about the experiment?
However, if it was a misunderstanding, wouldnt she be wrongly using the master doctor?
or should he first look for evidence and investigate the truth?
Chapter 2082 - 2082: Find a way to verify
Chapter 2082 - 2082: Find a way to verify
Trantor: 549690339
the driver looked at the little boy, who was carrying a heavy school bag, and actually came to take a taxi. he was a little surprised. little boy, where are you going?
Youzi was stunned for a while before hesitantly telling him the address of old Mr. Huas Mountain Vi.
However, after he arrived, he felt that it would be too sudden to go back now, so he lingered in the mountains for a long time.
In the afternoon, youzi returned to Mr. Huas Vi.
Old Mr. Hua was a little surprised. He looked at the droopy-looking pomelo and stroked his beard.
little Xin you, whats the matter?
Youzi lowered her head and slowly walked over.
he didnt realize that because he had been wandering around in the forest and looking for a ce to sit and lean, his body had been stained with many flowers, leaves, and soil. even her fair face was covered in dust.
Old Mr Huas eyes flickered. didnt you say you were going home? why are you here again?
i just remembered that i didnt bring a book home to read, so i came back, youzi said gloomily after some thought.
Oh? of course, old mr hua did not believe it.
For someone like him who had lived for over a hundred years, this little guys ability to lie was simply not something he could stand. She had never suspected him before, but now that she Imew what he was thinking, she naturally found that there were ws everywhere.
Grandpa Hua,
Youzi was led into the tea room by Mr. Hua, and he poured himself a small cup of tea.
whats wrong?
Hearing Mr. Huas slow response, for some reason, youzis heart calmed down a little.
Grandpa Hua, I have a question for you today. he paused and looked into Mr.
Huas eyes, then quickly added, Its not about medical skills, but about
Yingluo. before youzi could find the right word, mr. hua agreed with a smile.
Yes, go ahead.
Youzi bit her lower lip, took a deep breath, and mustered her courage to ask, if ran ran has someone you think is very good, but you suddenly realize that she might have done some bad things, what would ran ran do? his big, ck eyes were filled with confusion and puzzlement. Old Mr. Hua raised his eyebrows, and his heart was in turmoil.
what was going on?
What bad things did youzi find out about the person who taught her?
Then such a person should not be associated with anymore!
Old Mr. Hua wanted to say something, but when he looked up and saw pomelos pure and wless eyes, he could not help but stop.
Sighing, he said lightly and calmly, that depends on how much you trust that person. Of course, this trust cant be based on subjective consciousness. It has to be inferred based on some of your daily actions. youzi immediately said in a crisp voice, what if she has done a lot of good things on a daily basis. and everyone says that she is an extremely kind
person? old mr hua reached out and stroked his beard.
he was in a dilemma as to whether he should tell huo shen and an xiaowan about youzis secret.
after thinking for a long time, he replied earnestly, Then you should keep watching and find a way to prove whether shes a good or bad person.
During this observation period, one had to keep some distance from this person. After all, one could not judge whether this person was good or bad. at this time, you need to think about yourself and your family. you cant just rely on your temperament and emotions to do things.
Xin you, do you understand?
Chapter 2083 - 2083: searching for the answer
Chapter 2083: searching for the answer
Trantor: 549690339
old mister huas words were sincere and had a deep meaning.
he sighed in his heart and thought to himself, if this child huo Xin you can handle this matter well, then id better not tell huo shen and an xiaowan for the time being.
After all, he felt like he was a Tattletale.
youzi looked at mr. hua. her eyes went from confused to clear, and then to clear.
then, he changed his dejected expression andughed.
thank you, grandpa hua, i think i know what to do! youzi jumped up and down happily, and went up to give old master hua a big hug.
Old Mr Hua was still worried, so he said, Xin You, remember, if you discover anything that you cant control, you must tell me or your parents immediately. You must not hide it from them. You have to promise me.
Hearing this, youzi obediently nodded again.
alright, i agree.
Okay, lets go then. old mister hua smiled and no longer restricted his movements.
youzi didnt go out immediately. instead, she went back to her room and stayed there for a long time.
In the Research Institute.
In fact, after the blue team finished talking to youzi, they ran to the corner and waited by themselves, but soon they became a little worried. thus, he turned around and returned to his seat.
However, youzi was already gone.
after looking around and making a big circle, his surroundings were still empty.
Lan Fang immediately felt a little guilty. He felt that his words were a little too heavy and had angered this child away. Moreover, he didnt even ask him to send her home. She was such a small child, wouldnt she be unsafe?
he thought about it again and again, but he couldnt help it. he called youzi at an irregr time.
Youzi already had her own childs phone, so when he saw the caller ID in his room in the vi, he was slightly stunned and picked up the phone.
he had already recovered his spirit, so his voice was crisp and lively, especially lively and lovely.
big brother Ian fang? hearing this tone, the blue team raised their brows and heaved a sigh of relief. then, they spoke in a somewhat awkward manner, your yueyue isnt angry, right? youzi blinked. it took her a while to remember what had happened.
oh, just by listening to the content, his mind was in a mess. he really couldnt think of anything about being angry or not.
I didnt. Youzi blinked and said decisively.
When the blue team heard such a straightforward answer, they couldnt help but rub their heads. youre really not angry? my yingluos tone was a little too harsh today.
I dont think so. Youzi was confused. Why was his tone so heavy?
he didnt notice it at all.
your words have given me confidence in master doctor, youzi said with a smile.
The blue team nkly stared with wide eyes, feeling a little puzzled.
He hesitated for two seconds before asking, why did you suddenly ask these questions today? is there a reason for that?
Ian fang thought about it carefullyter and felt that youzi was not a child who would use others for no reason. besides, he had always liked to spend time with the master doctor, and he could always make the master doctor happy, so she was a lot more cheerful. she probably wouldnt be bad to the head doctor.
My ran ran was just asking casually. will master physician xuanji be around tomorrow? youzi asked, embarrassed.
His dark eyes were sparkling.
he wanted to take advantage of the master doctors absence to go to the study room again to find the answer!
Chapter 2084 - 2084: eating while looking at a photo
Chapter 2084: eating while looking at a photo
Trantor: 549690339
The master doctor is not here. shes going to africa tomorrow for medical support, and we might not be able to see her for at least a week. youzi nodded, her eyes shining. she thought, then he can go!
Lan Fang sighed. didnt you want to discuss a problem with the master doctor before? when the head doctor left, she still remembered to ask you to wait and discuss it with her when shees back. during this time, if you go to the research institute, you can go around and self-study first, or find those old fogeys in the research institute. shes already talked to them and theyre all willing to teach you. hearing this, youzis heart ached.
the master doctor really didnt look like a bad person. he had to find a way to prove this!
youzi took a deep breath, her small chest rising and falling, and quickly said in a clear voice, I might go to the Research Institute again tomorrow. Brother Lan Fang, do you have time toe and pick me up?
alright. the blue team immediately agreed.
he was actually worried that yingzi would be angry with him and note to the research institute again. if that happened, he wouldnt be able to exin it to the master doctor! as he thought of this, he smiled happily. then tell me in advance when youve decided on the time. after hanging up the phone, the blue teams mood immediately turned from gloomy to sunny.
on the other hand, he was saying that he didnt need to take responsibility. in fact, she was very happy because the little guy was not angry and wasing tomorrow!
however, she didnt want to admit it.
In the empty courtyard, ye Jingyan sat in his room, staring out the window in a daze.
Ever since ye Qingqing left that day, he had received treatment for two days and then stayed in the house without going out. His entire person seemed to be dispirited, and he hadpletely lost his spirit.
usually, when ye qingqing was around, he could eat two bowls of rice. when ye qingqing was not around, she could at least see her photo and eat a bowl.
but now, he couldnt even finish a third of the food before throwing it to the side. he didnt even look at it and ordered the servants to clean it up.
He ate and drank little, and he didnt walk around.
in addition, he was sick and had some unknown medicine fed to him by the mysterious organization.
every day, the pain would multiply and sweep through his nerves, making him go from unbearable pain to numbness.
His subordinate, Shu Feng, who had been by his side for many years, finally couldnt stand it anymore.
he found a few of his brothers and hid in a corner to discuss.
What do you guys think we should do now? looking at sixth master like this, i really dont think theres anything wrong.
I think so too. Yingluo really looks like Yingluo.
how about we look for miss yes photo? Just like in the past, when sixth master couldnt see miss ye, even if he saw miss yes photo, he would still have some appetite and even his mood would be better.
can i really? shu feng was a little hesitant.
After all, this time was different from the past. One had to know that the one who hurt sixth master this time was miss ye herself!
I think we cant think of any other way for the time being. Why dont Yingluo give it a try?
Only then did Shu Feng nod and agree with a sigh.
Hence, they sneaked into a hidden corner of the bookshelf in the study room and took out a photo frame that had been deliberately flipped over and covered.
looking at ye qingqings young face on the screen, they all sighed in their hearts.
it was really beautiful!
Even if the sixth master did not love ye Qingqing, just looking at such a beautiful girls photo while eating might make him feel better!
Chapter 2085 - 2085: The dining table was flipped over!
Chapter 2085: The dining table was flipped over!
Trantor: 549690339
As they thought about this, they quickly took the photo and went to the kitchen.
they were preparing dinner in the kitchen.
shu feng and a few of his subordinates were waiting at the side.
When the food was ready, they immediately went up and ced the photo on the tray. They ordered, this tray must be ced at a ce where sixth master can see it the most!
Yes, Ill remember it. The man nodded in response.
as a result, this photo frame was ced in the middle of ye jingyans room, in the middle of the table.
After all the dishes wereid out, Shu Feng carefully called out, sixth master, its time to eat.
Hearing the sound, ye Jingyan was slow for a long time before he finally moved.
he slowly nced at shu feng, then walked towards the table.
he sat at the table with a numb expression and picked up a pair of chopsticks.
Shu Feng stood at the side, watching Godfather Lius every move nervously. As he shifted his gaze, his heart beat rapidly.
ye jingyan didnt notice the photo frame for a moment and only started to pick up the dish closest to him. after a few seconds, he slowly raised his eyes.
Then, his body froze.
The hand that was holding the chopsticks seemed to have lost all strength.
hu! the chopsticks fell on the table and then on the ground, making a crisp sound.
Everyone was shocked. The servants hurriedly went forward to clean up the chopsticks on the floor and give ye Jingyan a new pair.
however, just as the servant approached, ye jingyan suddenly stood up.
then, with a cold expression, he reached out and instantly flipped everything on the table to the ground!
Hula-bang- the sound of things falling and rolling on the ground could be heard.
The sound of porcin shattering was even more frightening.
what was even more frightening was ye jingyans current expression, as well as his terrifying and furious aura.
In the photo, who is Yingluo?
Ye Jingyan gritted his teeth and spat out the words one by one.
Standing at the side, Shu Feng felt his entire body turn cold. A numbing chill ran from the soles of his feet to his heart, causing his back to shiver.
he took a deep breath, took a step forward, and knelt on one knee.
sixth master, im sorry, its me.
Ye Jingyans expression was ice-cold, and the eyes behind his gold-rimmed sses were filled with a frightful iciness.
Throw it away!
W-what? shu feng was stunned.
This photo had always been treasured by Godfather Liu. Every day, when he looked at it, he would use a silk handkerchief to wipe it several times. Why would he give the order to throw it away? i. said. throw. it. away.
Shu Feng took a deep breath and stopped.
Ye Jingyan suddenly closed his eyes and calmed his emotions. He then spoke in a hoarse voice, throw away everything rted to ye Qingqing!
all, all thrown away?
shu feng, as well as all the servants and subordinates present, were all shocked.
they almost thought that their godfather liu had gone crazy!
This was because the former sixth master had treasured everything rted to miss ye. there was once when he couldnt find miss yes hair, ye jingyan didnt eat, drink, or sleep, and led his men to search for her for three whole days!
moreover, just a few days ago.
miss ye came to hurt him, but he pretended to be the one who injured himself to protect her.
however, at this moment, his voice was extremely determined.
Chapter 2086 - 2086: lu bei’s eccentric tone
Chapter 2086: lu beis entric tone
Trantor: 549690339
Everyone was iparably shocked. They lowered their heads and didnt dare to make a sound.
Are you all deaf? Cant you hear me?
Ye Jingyan looked at the quiet surroundings, his cold gaze sweeping across the room.
Shu Feng immediately reacted and lowered his head, its Zhenzhen. If sixth master insists on this, we will follow your wishes.
Ye Jingyan waved his hand and walked out of the room in frustration. He went to the garden and sat down.
meanwhile, shu feng and the rest got up and started to pack up everything about ye qingqing.
ye jingyan sat in the garden and looked at the newly bloomed flowers. his lips couldnt help but curve into a self-deprecating smile.
qing qing said that she liked these flowers.
hence, he found arge courtyard and nted it.
But she didnt even look at it.
She said that she liked horse riding, so he secretly bought a horse track.
But she was not willing to go.
hence, he had collected many world-ss horses for her and had spent a lot of money. However, ye Qingqing still did not look at it. She only rode the horse that she had spent so much effort to get for Huo Shen, which was not good enough at all, as if it was a treasure.
Ye Jingyan closed his eyes.
no one noticed that there was a trace of moisture hidden in his closed eyes.
Very quickly, it was dried by the wind.
The Jing n.
because of jing luochens arrival, the entire jing familys residence in the capital had be a little different.
Elder Jing had several dinner parties a few days ago, so Jing luochen didnt have the chance to tell him what he wanted to tell him.
today, elder jing finally had some free time and went home early.
Jing luochen walked out of the room immediately after hearing the news.
Initially, he wanted to go down by himself. However, after pondering for a while, he decided to take two steps to the side and stopped at the door of Lu beis room.
Should I call him along?
In this world, perhaps only Lu bei could understand what I mean. If hes around, this conversation would definitely be a lot easier.
after all, speaking was a difficult thing that made him particrly tired.
However, Lu bei had been acting very strange for the past few days.
Every time she saw him, she would intentionally avoid his gaze or find an excuse to slip away. otherwise, he would hide in his room all day and note out.
at first, jing luochen had wondered if lu bei was feeling unwell.
so she knocked on the door and brought the doctor to see him, only to find that
However, his temper was still strange.
moreover, he would always say things with a strange tone.
for example, why do you care about me? It wasnt easy for you to return to the capital, so of course you should go and find the most precious person in your heart when you have precious time.
Another example would be,is it important whether Im sick or not? whats the point of me falling sick to you?
another example was,dont look at me. whats the point of wasting your energy? your eyes should be on someone better looking. After all, Im just a rough old man. Im not good-looking at all.
On Jing luochens beautiful face, his long eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.
What did these words mean?
of course, it was important that lu beisheng was not sick.
And Jing luochens time was not precious at all. after all, he had spent his days in a daze.
only when lu bei was around would he feel that life was slightly more interesting.
moreover, why wasnt she looking at him?
Why did he say that she was not good-looking? A rough old man?
Jing luochen didnt agree with this at all.
it was because he felt that lu bei was extremely good-looking..
Chapter 2087 - 2087: hehe, i know i ‘m not worthy
Chapter 2087 - 2087: hehe, i know i m not worthy
Trantor: 549690339
Although he did not have a gentle, delicate or handsome appearance, he was very handsome. He had thick eyebrows and a handsome nose. He was tall and straight, which was veryfortable to look at. Jing luochen didnt want Lu bei to nder him all the time.
yingluo was clearly so good.
Jing luochen didnt quite understand Lu beis mood at the moment. He only thought that Lu bei must have suffered some kind of blow that caused him to lose his self-confidence, which was why he was so entric every day. So Jing luochen thought that if he had suffered a blow, he would want some peace and quiet.
Therefore, he asked Lu bei to go there quietly.
it had already been quiet for two days, but there was still no movement from lu bei.
Jing luochen couldnt figure it out. He felt that Lu beis self-recovery ability seemed to be a little bad this time. he thought about it again and again and finally sighed. he thought that since this was the case, he should give lu bei a little more time to calm down!
He should not have disturbed Lu bei, even though he needed him at this moment.
Thinking of this, Jing luochen turned around and nned to go downstairs by himself. So what if it was a little difficult tomunicate with him? anyway, Lu beis silence was the most important.
However, before Jing luochen could turn around, the door in front of him was suddenly opened from the inside.
jing luochen was slightly startled.
she saw a handsome man standing at the door. he was a little unkempt and his hair was a mess. He had only put on one slipper and seemed to have run down from the bed in a hurry.
moreover, xuxus stubble had grown out.
Lu bei looked at Jing luochens slightly fluctuating eyes and snorted.
Then, he crossed his arms and said coldly, Why, do you think I look even uglier now? shouldnt you go find someone better looking to wash your eyes?
What?
Wash my eyes?
could it be that his eyes were dirty now?
jing luochens stunning eyes suddenly flickered with a touch of confusion and doubt.
He hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to react.
however, from lu beis point of view, this was simply a tacit agreement!
Although he usually understood Jing luochens silent expression, at this moment, he couldnt even let himself think about it. his thoughts were in a mess, and he didnt want to think about it!
These days, he had apanied Jing luochen here and also expressed his unhappiness.
but what about jing luochen?
there was no reaction at all! on the contrary, her life was veryfortable, as if without him, there was no impact at all!
he seemed to be even more carefree and happy.
every day, he would take a walk in the garden or sit by the bay window to read a book. he looked very carefree! However, even though he was so free, he didnt have the slightest intention of looking for Lu bei!
she had finallye to the door today, but after standing there for a while, she actually wanted to leave!
So, he jumped off the bed in a hurry and ran to the door to open it, afraid that Jing luochen would be gone again if he was one stepte.
However, he had forgotten that he had been so dispirited these days that he had not cleaned himself up at all.
Lu bei blushed and turned his eyes away from Jing luochen.
Then, he quickly turned around.
Hehe, I know. Im not worthy.
Not worthy?
Not worthy of what?
What was that sneer?
Jing luochen felt that Lu beis temperament was getting weirder and weirder recently. He couldnt understand it at all.
after lu bei finished speaking, he actually paused in his action of turning around..
Chapter 2088 - 2088: Take him to see a psychiatrist
Chapter 2088 - 2088: Take him to see a psychiatrist
Trantor: 549690339
However, there was no reaction from behind.
hence, he was dejected. he turned around and was about to close the door.
However, just as he was about to close the door, something happened. However, an arm suddenly stretched out in front of her and blocked the space between the door and the frame.
Lu bei didnt expect Jing luochen to have such a reaction, so he couldnt stop closing the door subconsciously. He almost caught Jing luochens arm.
he was shocked, and his breathing became chaotic.
she quickly retracted her strength and looked up at the man in front of her.
He still had that otherworldly beauty, even more beautiful than a girl, but not as gentle as a girls. The color in his eyes was very calm, and no abnormality could be seen at all.
what are you doing? lu beis heart was filled with anxiety. he paused for a moment and softened his voice, does it hurt?
Hearing this, Jing luochen paused for a few seconds and then shook his head.
Lu beis strange words and reaction were still lingering in his mind.
Lu bei raised his hand and looked at Jing luochens arm.
His skin was originally fair, and at this moment, there was only a red mark on his head. Although it was not deep, it was obvious enough.
why did you block the door! lu bei suddenly felt a little annoyed. a strange fire was burning in his chest, and it eventually turned into a reprimand.
jing luochen pursed his lips slightly and looked at lu bei without saying a word.
Lu bei simply ignored him and pulled him into the house. He asked him to sit down and applied some ointment on his wound.
it was the anti-inmmatory ointment for wounds, but at this time, it was applied thickly on jing luochens small red marks. And he didnt think it was too much at all.
alright, what were you nning to do just now? You can go now.
lu bei took back the things in his hands and nced at him again. then, he spoke in a deep voice.
jing luochen sat there, motionless.
he looked at lu bei. then, he shifted his gaze slightly and looked at the view of the entire house.
Lu bei, who had not been out for the past few days and only liked to stay in his room, was surprisingly in a mess. As he did not go out and had a weird personality, he did not allow the servants toe in and clean his room.
the quilt was scattered messily on the bed, the pillow was one above and one below, the ground was filled with the packaging of leftover snacks, and themp at the head of the bed was crooked.
I wonder how he managed to survive in a room like this.
Jing luochens eyes were serious.
it seemed that lu bei had a big problem.
Was it because he had been under too much pressure all these years and had been through too many tasks and things, so he had overworked himself and had developed some psychological problems?
perhaps, he should find an opportunity to bring lu bei to see a psychiatrist.
yes, thats right.
There was a foreign psychologist that his grandfather liked to bring over and try to talk to him. It was said that he was very professional. although jing luochen never paid attention to her, she had to admit that his words were not that annoying.
Jing luochen couldnt help but sigh at the thought.
Then, he stood up and raised his hand. lu bei was a little stunned. he could only watch helplessly as the other party grabbed his wrist and pulled him out.
he didnt use much strength and subconsciously followed behind jing luochen.
She stood up with him, walked out of the room, went downstairs, and went to the dining room of the vi.
young Young master Lu?
master lu, youre finally here for dinner.
Young master Lu, Ill get you a pair of chopsticks and a bowl..
Chapter 2089 - 2089: Not an Xiaowan
Chapter 2089 - 2089: Not an Xiaowan
Trantor: 549690339
It was only until a series of joyful voices rang out that Lu bei finally came to his senses!
The f * ck?
How could he have been dragged down by Jing luochen?
he had not washed his face, brushed his teeth, orbed his hair. even his clothes were in a mess!
it was too embarrassing!
Lu bei was stunned. His whole body stiffened, which didnt escape Jing luochens eyes.
he thought to himself with a heavy heart. it seemed like lu beis condition wasnt light.
they were all afraid of the crowds gazes. when others greeted them, their bodies would stiffen and they would have an ufortable reaction!
Perhaps, he was already unable to adjust himself.
Jing luochen nodded to himself. In that case, as Lu beis good brother, he was obliged to help him.
Therefore, he forcefully pulled Lu bei down and made him sit down beside him.
Lu bei suddenly stood up and said, I want to go back to my room to wash up.
However, before he could finish, Jing luochens eyes were already filled with urgency and warmth as he looked straight at him. the hand that was holding his wrist was still slightly tightening.
he was strongly expressing his thoughts of not letting him go.
lu beis face turned green and white, but in the face of jing luochen, who had such a strong demand for him, lu bei couldnt say anything to refute him.
alright, he said. Lu beis face was ashen as he forced himself to sit down.
Jing luochen waved his hand in satisfaction and asked the servants to bring the food.
At the same time, elder Jing also came to the table and sat at the head of the table.
He nced at Jing luochen and Lu beis wrist that he was holding. Somehow, a strange emotion crossed his heart.
but the next second, he quickly shook his head.
lu bei and jing luochen had grown up together and had been friends for many years. This kind of Brotherhood was, of course, envied by others. There was nothing to be fantasized about!
xiaobei, i heard that you havent been feeling well these days. youve been resting in your room. are you feeling better? elder jing smiled.
Lu bei coughed twice and said awkwardly, Much better,
well, then eat more for dinner and take good care of your body. if you feel any difort, you must let the doctor take a look at you. Elder Jings tone was full of concern, which made Lu bei feel a little guilty.
cough, cough. he wasnt sick. he was just in a bad mood and didnt want to go out.
And so, everyone began to eat.
after the meal, jing luochen didnt leave the dining table, but let the servant clear away all the things. He sat there, his beautiful eyes looking in elder Jings direction.
Elder Jing took a few seconds to react before making a guess. luo Chen, you nave sometmng to say(
Elder Jing suddenly remembered that Jing luochen hade to the capital all of a sudden. Something must have happened. otherwise, why would he stay in the jing familys residence for so many days? he had always disliked unfamiliar environments and had always been against living in the capital.
hearing what elder jing said, jing luochen nodded his head slightly.
oh, whats the matter? elder jing asked softly.
As formunicating with Jing luochen, it had been so many years since he had been brought back, but elder Jing was still not good at it. He couldnt figure out the meaning behind it.
after all, yingying was someone who didnt speak or make gestures. it was really difficult for him to understand what he was trying to express.
he took a deep breath and closed his eyes, as if he was using a lot of strength.
after a long while, he opened his mouth and said one sentence.
It wasnt an Xiaowan..
Chapter 2090 - 2090: A self-directed play
Chapter 2090 - 2090: A self-directed y
Trantor: 549690339
hearing jing luochens words, elder jing was stunned.
He couldnt even make himself listen carefully to what he was saying. His mind was filled with his unfamiliar, sweet voice, which was a little shocking.
how long had it been since she had heard him speak?
Or perhaps, when was thest time she heard him speak?
Elder Jings Adams apple bobbed. After a long while, he finally reacted and said,what did you just say?
Lu bei looked at Jing luochen and found that he was looking at him.
that pair of eyes was clear and beautiful. while it was breathtaking, it seemed to have a magical power that could be controlled subconsciously.
jing luochens intention was obvious. he wanted lu bei to repeat what he had just said.
After all, it was already very difficult to say one sentence. Repeating something was really annoying to him.
lu bei paused for a few seconds before he turned his head away and mumbled, Elder Jing, Jing luochen just said: it was not an xiaowan. He must havee here because of the conflict between the Jing n and an Xiaowan.
Hearing this, elder Jing was taken aback.
You know each other?
Lu bei nodded his head. yes, I do.
elder jings expression suddenly became a little hard to read.
The thoughts in his mind developed rapidly.
He thought, Jing luochen and Lu bei were both old acquaintances of an
Xiaowan? moreover, jing luochen hade all the way to the capital just because he had heard that an xiaowan had been wronged. he had even specially spoken up to exin for her.
oh my god, how high must her position be in jing luochens heart?
Elder Jings expression changed as he thought about this, and his eyes began to shine.
Just as Jing luochen said this, elder Jing even thought of the scene of him holding his great-grandson.
Oh, but an Xiaowan seems to be a little older than Luo Chen?
however. it was fine- she was three years older than him. so she had to carry a
golden brick. Thats good.
Why do you say that? Do you have any evidence? Elder Jing deliberatelyughed and said this so that Jing luochen would be anxious and speak more.
as expected, jing luochens expression immediately became tense.
he looked in elder jings direction, a trace of anxiety on his exquisite face, but his lips were pursed.
after a long while, he looked at lu bei as if he was asking for help.
a trace of fatigue could be seen in lu beis eyes. the redness in his eyes seemed to have be more serious.
He lowered his eyes and sighed. He still followed his thoughts and intentions and said in a hoarse voice, elder jing, luo chen probably means that an xiaowan isnt that kind of person. Weve seen her a few times, and we share the same pain and sorrow. Shes a very calm, rational, and loyal person. She definitely wouldnt do such a sneaky thing that doesnt make up for the loss.
These days, Jing luochen and Lu bei had been investigating.
he had investigated it himself, and with the information jing luochen had sent him, he had a rough idea of what was going on.
Hence, he continued to speak in an orderly manner, A few days ago, ye Jingyan suddenly signed a contract for a big project, which gradually stabilized the Huo group. Because of this, the Board of Directors saw ye Jingyan in a new light. And this project naturally couldnt have been signed for no reason. He either spent a lot of money to buy it over, or he used money to exchange for some power.
Elder Jing nodded indifferently, his expression nomittal. No one could tell what he was thinking at the moment.
Lu bei felt Jing luochens gaze and said again, moreover, an xiaowan and the others dontck this money at all. so, this matter is either someones doing, or its a self-directed act by someone..
Chapter 2091 - 2091: i won ‘t admit that she’s my sister
Chapter 2091: i won t admit that shes my sister
Trantor: 549690339
oh? Elder Jings expression carried a hint of rumination as he yed with the cup in hisrge hand. if its a set-up, do you think its Ye Jingyan?
Yes, its just my spection.
Then what about a self-directed act? who is it, and what is their purpose?
Lu beis expression turned serious for a few seconds before he slowly said, its a self-directed and self-directed act, so it must be jing huan. However, Im not too sure what their purpose is. Perhaps, its because of something that hes holding a grudge.
I heard that Huan er and an Xiaowan used to have a good rtionship. elder jing added.
Lu bei furrowed his brows. its just hearsay. No one really knows what the truth is.
You were the one who found Huan er. elder jing leaned forward slightly and ced the cup on the table. but you dont trust her? lu beis heart tightened.
he knew that elder jing meant that he had to take responsibility for his words.
I found her based on some evidence, but Im not sure about her character. Im very sorry about this. Lu bei said in a deep voice. Jing luochen couldnt help frowning as he looked at her.
what did elder jing mean by this?
They were obviously talking about an Xiaowan and Jing Huan. What did this
have to do with Lu bei? Why did her grandfather vent his anger on Lu bei because of this?
jing luochens mood became even worse.
Grandpa. i dont like you, jing huan, he suddenly said, his voice a little raw and unnoticeable.
Elder Jing and Lu bei were both stunned. shes my sister? I wont admit it. the sentence was spoken again.
elder jing and lu bei were so shocked that their mouths were wide open.
After Jing luochen finished speaking, he stood up, turned around, and walked upstairs quickly, as if he was very unhappy.
Watching Jing luochen leave, the two of them didnt have time to react.
17 words! Lu beis face was filled with shock.
This was probably the longest speech he had ever heard Jing luochen say in his life.
He was a little surprised, a little happy, but also a little depressed.
No, its 18 words, Elder Jing said calmly.
His eyes were still fixed on the direction where Jing luochen had left. His eyes were deep and calm, but also seemed to contain countless emotions.
Qianqian. Lu bei was silent.
After a while, elder Jing also got up and returned to his room.
lu bei was in a daze for a while. he picked up the cup on the table and gulped down a few mouthfuls of water. then, he let out a deep breath and walked out of the courtyard.
he was like a wandering spirit outside, wandering for a long time.
In the end, unknowingly, he found himself in the quiet Tavern that he had been to with an Xiaowan before.
he was stunned for a moment, then simply walked in.
there were still very few people in the store. on the stage, a young woman was holding a guitar and ying some very slow folk songs. The few people in the shop were all deep in their own thoughts and didnt talk much. It was just quiet.
lu bei ordered a ss of beer and looked at the stage.
he frowned slightly. every time he thought of jing luochen, he would raise his head and take a big gulp.
Before he knew it, severalrge beer sses had been ced on the table.
the store manager was an acquaintance of an xiaowan. at this moment, when he saw lu bei, a burly man, drinking for a few hours in a dispirited manner, he couldnt help but take a photo of an xiaowan from a distance and send it to her via wechat.
Seeing the message, an Xiaowan was stunned and made a call..
Chapter 2092 - 2092: The drunk man who had fallen out of love
Chapter 2092: The drunk man who had fallen out of love
Trantor: 549690339
Half an hourter when she arrived at the small pub, she thanked the boss. then, she looked around and fixed her eyes on lu bei.
an xiaowan walked straight up to him, put her bag next to him, and sat down.
when she saw lu bei raising his head, she raised her eyebrows and chuckled, Why didnt you tell me that youvee to the capital?
lu bei was stunned for a moment. his mind was a little slow. he lowered his head and ignored her.
Yo, we havent talked for only a few days and youre already not willing to talk to me? An Xiaowan didnt care and chuckled again. On her beautiful and exquisite little face, the smile was extremely bright and charming, with an elegant style.
Lu bei nced at her and continued to drink.
An Xiaowan didnt say much. She directly ordered another cup of the same thing and drank it with him.
After a long while, Lu bei finally couldnt bear it anymore.
what are you doing here?
youre finally willing to ask. An Xiaowans Red lips curved up slightly. of course its because the store manager saw you drinking here, so he called me and asked me tofort you.
who said Im out of love?! Lu bei reacted strongly and stood up abruptly.
He mmed his hand on the table and almost knocked over the beer ss. Everyone was shocked, and even the girl ying the guitar on stage yed a wrong note.
an xiaowan hurriedly lowered her head and pressed down on her hat.
hey, calm down. She red at him.
Only then did Lu bei realize that he had lost hisposure. He quickly apologized to the people around him and sat down.
An Xiaowan cleared her throat. if drinking alone in broad daylight isnt breaking up, tell me what it is. im just not in a good mood. Why?
Qianqian. Lu bei was silent.
hence, an xiaowan shrugged her shoulders and did not force him.
however, people around them began to look over at an xiaowan from time to time, then lowered their heads and began to talk. some people even wanted to take out their mobile phones to take pictures.
An Xiaowanined in her heart. She immediately put on her mask and whispered, I think Ive been recognized. Lets go.
she quickly walked out of the door, smiled at the store manager, and told him that she would settle the bill first. then, she got into the car and hid.
behind him, a group of people chased him out of the tavern and said excitedly, Was that an Xiaowan just now?
i think so! the aura of a supermodel cant be easily obtained!
Ah ah ah, I didnt get it!
But whos that man with her?
Hes quite handsome, but obviously not as handsome as young master Huo!
Lu beis face turned green. When he heard the discussions around him, he felt guilty. Therefore, he quickly lowered his head and ran out of the room.
After getting into an Xiaowans car, Lu bei looked at her, who was wearing sunsses.
although he was a little tipsy, this amount of wine was not enough to make him drunk. so he sighed and said,actually, jing luochen came with me this time.
An Xiaowan raised her eyebrows and was a little surprised. really? then lets have a meal together next time. lu bei took a deep breath. his expression was a little solemn.
after a long while, he nodded. alright.
Jing luochens eyebrows would always rx when an Xiaowan was mentioned.
When Jing luochen was mentioned, an Xiaowans expression also brightened slightly.
Could it be that Yingluo and the others were really in love with each other?
He was determined not to let his tears fall.
no, no, an xiaowan was already the childs mother.
moreover, she was in love with the young master of the huo family, huo Shen! His love rival was so strong that Jing luochen had no chance of winning.
although, no one in the world was more good-looking than jing luochen. lu bei thought..
Chapter 2093 - 2093: an xiaowan is the real sister
Chapter 2093 - 2093: an xiaowan is the real sister
Trantor: 549690339
The next day, elder Jing called Jing Huan down.
jing luochens face turned cold when he saw jing huan sitting down at the table.
On his stunningly beautiful face, his brows furrowed slightly, and his fair face revealed a slight disgust.
his expression had always been very calm, almost without any fluctuations, so this disgusted expression at this moment represented that he really couldnt bear it anymore.
Jing Huan was slightly stunned, and a touch of embarrassment appeared on his face.
1uo Chen, where are you going? its almost time for dinner, she said with a smile, trying to appear more friendly.
jing luochen turned around and walked away, as if he hadnt heard her.
Watching his figure leave, Jing Huans mouth opened slightly. He looked at elder Jing and a pale smile appeared on his face.
Elder Jing didnt say anything. He just narrowed his eyes and nced at Jing
Huan.
Jing luochen had always been the one who wanted to bring Jing Huan back.
When he was left on the ind, he was with his sister. Even if the two of them had lost their memories over the years, it was impossible for them to not have feelings for each other. After all, blood ties were a very magical thing.
For so many years, Jing luochen had been silent, but he had always asked Lu bei to look for his sister in private. Of course, elder Jing knew that.
however, why was he not happy at all when he finally found her?
why did he despise it so much?
elder jing couldnt figure it out.
Lu bei looked at Jing Lao and Jing Huan, smiled and said, Jing luochen doesnt like to eat with strangers, so Ill take him out first.
jingo nodded his head and lu bei left.
At the table, only Jing Huan and elder Jing were left.
jing huan gave a kind and gentle smile and picked up some food for elder jing with his chopsticks. grandpa, lets eat.
Elder Jing nodded slightly, but his expression was indifferent.
Lu bei, who had just walked out, caught up with Jing luochen very quickly.
Seeing how he rejected Jing Huan, Lu bei felt a little ufortable. do you dislike Jing Huan that much?
jing luochen didnt stop. he just nodded immediately to express his affirmation.
lu bei took a deep breath and said, but, youve always wanted to look for her. qianqian, youve finally found your sister after so many years. i thought that you would be happy. jing luochen looked at lu bei and stopped in his tracks.
Then, he shook his head at him.
Not happy?
Jing luochen still shook his head.
so, youre happy that you found her? lu bei guessed.
He nodded.
then, qianqian lu bei tried to guess what he meant. so, what you mean is that although you are happy to find her, you realized that it is not what you thought it was. you dont like her?
Jing luochen let out a breath and nodded. His eyes were warm.
Lu bei could always understand what he meant. This saved him a lot of effort.
in this world, other than lu bei who could understand what he meant, the only other person who could do so was probably an xiaowan.
Although they hadnt seen each other much, Jing luochen always felt that she would understand him. it was just like how everyone would praise him for his good looks at first sight, thinking that he would be happy. But in fact, he preferred it when people ignored his appearance.
The two of them continued walking.
When they were in the car, Jing luochen couldnt help but look out of the window.
he picked up his phone and typed a line of words.
Lu bei was slightly stunned. He curiously looked at the phone.
a line of words appeared before his eyes.
-i wish an xiaowan was my sister..
Chapter 2094 - 2094: 2093 -celebrities blocking the way
Chapter 2094 - 2094: 2093 -celebrities blocking the way
Trantor: 549690339
lu bei was shocked when he saw the line of words.
Jing luochens eyes were fixed on the window, and he turned off the screen of his cell phone.
They had already made an appointment to meet at a restaurant in the afternoon, but for some reason, there was a heavy traffic jam on the road today.
After a long time, the car still couldnt move to the next intersection.
lu bei looked at the time and felt a little impatient. he stretched his head and looked out of the window.
Vaguely, there seemed to be a section of the road ahead. Was it a surging crowd?
Lu bei stuck his head out and walked out of the car. He stood on his tiptoes and crossed the traffic to look into the distance.
after a long while, he sat back in the car.
The driver could not help but ask curiously, young master Lu, did you see what happened? Is there a traffic ident ahead?
If it wasnt a traffic ident, there shouldnt have been so many people. Lu bei touched the back of his head and said, a group of people are gathered there. They are so densely packed and too far away. I cant tell what their purpose is.
the driver was even more curious.
he looked out of the window in high spirits, even though he knew that he couldnt see anything.
could it be a celebrity? the driver smiled. usually, when the road is suddenly blocked and theres a surge of people, its often the big stars who appear and get surrounded.
A celebrity? lu bei raised his eyebrows.
jing luochen, on the other hand, had been expressionless the whole time. his face was like a painting, and no emotions or expressions could be seen. for a moment, it made people feel that it was an illusion.
lu bei looked at him but did not say a word.
The driver then nudged the car forward again and said with a headache, at this rate, im afraid the road ispletely blocked. i dont even know if we can reach the finish line in two hours.
Lu bei furrowed his brows slightly and thought,isnt this a sign that Im going to bete?
he thought for a while and was about to pick up his phone to inform an xiaowan, but he was suddenly stopped by jing luochen.
Whats wrong? Lu bei blinked his eyes.
he saw jing luochen look at him slowly, and then slowly turn his eyes to look out of the window.
Then, he opened the car door.
Eh? Young master Jing, please be careful. The driver was shocked and immediately stopped the car.
Lu beis eyes also widened in surprise. He hurriedly followed her out of the car.
Jing luochen, what are you doing out of the car? could it be that he wanted to walk over? its still a long way from here to the meeting ce. before lu bei could finish his sentence, jing luochen had already lifted his legs and sped through the traffic.
He was dressed in casual clothes that were not too eye-catching. The fringe in front of him was slightly long and covered half of his eyes.
But even so, his appearance still attracted the attention of the people around him.
Everyone was already upset because of the traffic jam, so they had nothing to do and looked around. Many people couldnt wait and got out of the car to look around. Soon, people saw the stunningly slender figure in the traffic.
Eh, whos that? Hes so handsome, Yingluo! f * ck, I saw it too. Its like killing a God.
no, no, no. I think hes more like a teenager in aic book!
Oh my God, those handsome young men in mangas and novels really exist in reality?!!
Is that some new Star? why havent i seen yingluo before?
No, I have to get his signature!
For a time, waves of discussion gathered and became louder and louder.
More and more eyes were following Jing luochens figure, and many people even began to follow him..
Chapter 2095 - 2095: 2094-all of you, get lost!
Chapter 2095 - 2095: 2094-all of you, get lost!
Trantor: 549690339
Lu bei followed behind them. However, he was blocked by the sudden movement of a few cars. He could only watch helplessly as more and more people started to pay attention to him. As the crowd gradually gathered, his heart became tense and panicked.
He still remembered that Jing luochens condition had improved a lot for a while.
Therefore, the doctor suggested that the person he was most willing to be close to take him out for a walk. On a Street with fewer people, he got used to the feeling of the crowd. he said that it might make his condition better and go to the next level.
naturally, the candidate was lu bei, who had grown up with him.
However, that time was a tragedy.
after lu bei took jing luochen out, he was nervous at first, but then he gradually rxed.
They walked on the main road together to the shopping mall.
At first, everything went smoothly, and Jing luochen gradually became interested in everything around him.
Lu bei was so happy that he brought him to visit many ces. He also ignored the surging gazes from the surroundings and the secret shots taken by his mobile phone.
At that time, Lu bei was only sixteen years old. He was not very sensitive to these things.
It was only when the discussions around him grew louder and louder that Lu bei turned around and saw many Hidden Figures standing up from the corners. They were getting closer and closer to Xuanji, and only then did he start to panic.
those people looked at jing luochen with a bit of madness.
the cameras were taking pictures like crazy, and all kinds of questions wereing. the surroundings became extremely noisy.
Some people asked for Jing luochens name, some asked if he was a foreign star, some wanted toe up and ask for an autograph, some even confessed, and some wanted to take a photo with him.
the distance between them was getting closer and closer. lu bei wanted to escape with jing luochen, but the circle was getting tighter and tighter.
The stranger started to touch Jing luochens skin.
He suddenly dodged and curled up. His face turned pale again, and his eyes were filled with helplessness and panic.
Lu bei could no longer remember how he managed to escape.
He only remembered that when he had carried Jing luochen on his back and ran out of the crowds line of sight, he had fallen weakly onto the grass. His face, which was looking at Jing luochen, had lost all its luster.
he was as dazed as before.
it was like a broken doll, without a god, without focus, as if it did not exist in this world.
After he went back, he became even more introverted.
he just stayed in the room, not willing to let anyone in for ten whole days. with great difficulty, they finally managed to pry open the door and forcibly injected him with a tranquilizer, forcing him to get an iv to replenish his strength.
Lu bei peeked through the gap of the door and saw that the young man, who was already slender and thin, had be even thinner. her exquisite face had sunken cheeks, and there was no flesh at all, as if she had lost her soul.
lu bei was badly frightened.
for a long time, the lu family forbade her from going out or going to family jing, for fear of being implicated.
putting away the memories
lu beis eyes widened as he looked at the figure who was gradually being surrounded by the crowd. suddenly, his heart tightened and he panicked.
then, he lost his mind and his eyes turned red.
All of you-
get lost!
She supported herself with one hand on the front hood of the car and rushed madly in Jing luochens direction..
Chapter 2096 - 2096: I am in love!
Chapter 2096 - 2096: I am in love!
Trantor: 549690339
Jing luochens appearance was too outstanding, and his beauty was too unique.
Under such circumstances, it was normal to be surrounded. After all, there seemed to be a celebrity in front of them. At this moment, another handsome man, who was better looking than any other male celebrity, appeared. Anyone would think that he was also a celebrity.
The surroundings were too noisy, and the honking of horns was a mess.
in such an environment, lu beis voice could not be any weaker. no one paid any attention to him.
His face was tense as he stared at Jing luochens back. He jumped over one car after another and finally arrived behind Jing luochen.
Are you crazy? Dont look where youre going?
is there something wrong with this person? he stepped on my car hood!
Damn it, are you in a hurry to reincarnate?
the order of the car owners was disrupted by lu beis intrusion. they began to curse and swear, but lu bei did not hear them at all.
He quickly went behind Jing luochen and blocked all the people behind him. He said breathlessly, Lets go.
Jing luochen was stunned for a moment.
his eyes flickered, and only now did he notice the surging figures behind him.
He jumped in shock as memories came back to him, and he hastened his steps.
In fact, he had never felt that he was any different since he was young.
It wasnt until that time, when he was surrounded by so many people, that he suddenly realized that his appearance was probably special. It was so special that they would be surrounded if they went out. Soter on, he disliked going out even more.
the crowd became more and more turbulent.
Jing luochen lowered his head and suddenly felt a wide hat on his head.
before she could turn around, she heard a familiar voice from lu beis ear. dont turn around. continue walking.
whats going on? Theyre walking so fast that I cant even see the celebritys face clearly.
hey, guys, look! it looks like theres an even bigger celebrity over there!
who is it? lets go and take a look!
as they got closer and closer to the center of the bustling crowd, the people behind jing luochen finally dispersed.
however, someone had already passed by and blocked jing luochens way.
He suddenly stopped in his tracks.